possidete_fw-la animas_fw-la vestras_fw-la the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a divine_a doctor_n peter_n martyr_n divide_v into_o four_o principal_a part_n with_o a_o large_a addition_n of_o many_o theological_a and_o necessary_a discourse_n some_o never_o extant_a before_o translate_v and_o partly_o gather_v by_o anthony_n marten_n one_o of_o the_o sewer_n of_o her_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a chamber_n meliora_fw-la spero_fw-la in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n be_v annex_v two_o table_n of_o all_o the_o notable_a matter_n therein_o contain_v 1._o cor._n 3_o 11._o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v already_o lay_v to_o the_o most_o excellent_a mighty_a and_o religious_a princess_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n etc._n etc._n if_o almighty_a god_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_a lady_n have_v but_o as_o meanlie_a furnish_v i_o with_o understanding_n and_o utterance_n as_o he_o have_v plentifullie_o enrich_v your_o majesty_n with_o many_o most_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_n my_o pen_n at_o this_o time_n will_v run_v more_o agreeable_a to_o your_o highness_n ear_n and_o my_o word_n pierce_v more_o deep_a into_o your_o princely_a breast_n then_o may_v i_o though_o with_o some_o boldness_n yet_o with_o all_o humbleness_n approach_v your_o presence_n and_o present_v you_o with_o such_o matter_n as_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v offer_v i_o and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v most_o like_v to_o your_o godly_a disposition_n not_o that_o i_o poor_a simple_a man_n can_v prefer_v aught_o as_o yet_o unknown_a to_o your_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o who_o god_n in_o his_o son_n christ_n have_v impar_v as_o great_a abundance_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o flesh_n &_o blood_n in_o this_o life_n can_v well_o conceive_v but_o that_o i_o have_v of_o long_a time_n be_v carry_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a zeal_n and_o desire_n incomparable_a once_o in_o my_o life_n by_o some_o perpetual_a record_n of_o your_o royal_a name_n to_o give_v a_o outward_a testimony_n of_o my_o inward_a hart_n and_o a_o assure_a seal_n of_o my_o bind_a duty_n so_o long_o bear_v to_o your_o manifold_a virtue_n religious_a profession_n and_o high_a estate_n and_o for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o this_o my_o determine_a purpose_n perceive_v myself_o though_o not_o unwilling_a yet_o unable_a to_o publish_v any_o work_n whole_o of_o my_o own_o devise_n worthy_a the_o regard_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n and_o the_o read_n of_o so_o judicial_a a_o censure_n i_o resolve_v at_o last_o upon_o this_o book_n a_o work_n not_o so_o long_o as_o learned_a contain_v matter_n not_o so_o hard_a as_o true_a write_v by_o a_o author_n not_o so_o late_o as_o famous_a which_o i_o have_v faithful_o translate_v and_o partly_o gather_v and_o whole_o dedicate_v to_o your_o excellent_a majesty_n for_o as_o all_o scripture_n inspire_v from_o above_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o reproove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n so_o in_o this_o work_n be_v draw_v a_o perfect_a form_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a religion_n &_o true_a service_n of_o god_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o it_o be_v reproove_v the_o huge_a heap_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o particular_a discovery_n of_o the_o roman_a antichristian_a kingdom_n in_o it_o be_v comprise_v a_o due_a correction_n of_o sundry_a default_n in_o life_n and_o defect_n in_o government_n in_o it_o be_v deliver_v a_o perfect_a instruction_n for_o soundness_n of_o conscience_n and_o sincerity_n of_o conversation_n to_o all_o estate_n beside_o many_o special_a comfort_n to_o the_o trouble_a exhortation_n to_o the_o slow_a persuasion_n to_o the_o doubtful_a encouragement_n to_o the_o forward_a reprehension_n of_o the_o obstinate_a explication_n of_o hard_a scripture_n distinction_n of_o difficult_a saieng_n discovery_n of_o false_a argument_n and_o definition_n of_o diffuse_v question_n and_o as_o for_o the_o author_n in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o never_o be_v there_o yet_o find_v any_o adversary_n so_o envious_a as_o to_o deny_v his_o learning_n nor_o so_o subtle_a as_o to_o refel_v his_o argument_n nor_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o overreach_v his_o discretion_n nor_o so_o terrible_a as_o to_o drive_v he_o from_o his_o godly_a purpose_n no_o nor_o so_o malicious_a as_o to_o slander_v his_o life_n wherein_o he_o bestow_v his_o time_n and_o behave_v himself_o not_o only_o as_o a_o right_a evangelist_n but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o say_v as_o a_o very_a apostle_n wherefore_o i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o according_a to_o your_o accustom_a gracious_a favour_n it_o will_v please_v you_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o fruit_n of_o he_o and_o protector_n of_o these_o labour_n of_o i_o sow_v and_o spring_v up_o ripen_v and_o gather_v begin_v and_o end_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o your_o highness_n court_n by_o your_o most_o faithful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o servant_n but_o now_o in_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o can_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n with_o joy_n and_o reverence_n that_o this_o our_o native_a country_n do_v first_o of_o all_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n faithful_o receive_v and_o public_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o reioise_v i_o much_o more_o that_o after_o so_o long_a and_o so_o foul_a a_o fall_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n this_o of_o all_o other_o kingdom_n do_v first_o open_o endeavour_n to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n thereof_o a_o principal_a labourer_n in_o which_o work_n be_v d._n peter_n martyr_n who_o long_o sustain_v upon_o his_o own_o and_o almost_o only_o shoulder_n the_o great_a weight_n of_o this_o burden_n but_o most_o of_o all_o do_v i_o praise_v the_o lord_n even_o from_o my_o hart_n that_o after_o satan_n our_o ancient_a enemy_n have_v give_v a_o sharp_a assault_n upon_o god_n saint_n who_o begin_v to_o lay_v both_o their_o head_n &_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o new_a build_n of_o this_o temple_n the_o lord_n by_o your_o majesty_n though_o weak_a in_o respect_n of_o your_o sex_n yet_o strong_a by_o his_o power_n who_o choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o strong_a that_o his_o power_n may_v appear_v in_o our_o infirmity_n repel_v his_o violence_n defeat_v his_o practice_n withstand_v his_o force_n overthrow_v his_o complice_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o reedification_n of_o his_o church_n o_o that_o bless_a day_n wherein_o your_o majesty_n be_v place_v in_o your_o royal_a seat_n to_o restore_v the_o decay_a church_n so_o long_o captivate_v under_o cruel_a pharaoh_n and_o idolatrous_a nabuchadnezar_a wherein_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v save_v from_o the_o vile_a hand_n of_o antichristian_a tormentor_n wherein_o the_o desperate_a estate_n of_o poor_a silly_a afflict_a banish_a soul_n be_v recover_v and_o restore_v by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n from_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n from_o dan_n &_o bethel_n to_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n from_o superstition_n to_o religion_n from_o idolatry_n to_o true_a worship_n from_o the_o heathenish_a mass_n to_o a_o christian_n communion_n from_o papistical_a rite_n to_o apostolical_a ceremony_n from_o bead_n to_o prayer_n from_o legend_n to_o sermon_n from_o bondage_n to_o liberty_n and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n o_o that_o all_o christian_a english_a heart_n will_v celebrate_v that_o happy_a day_n with_o all_o joyful_a solemnity_n with_o all_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o prayer_n for_o you_o who_o reduce_v we_o in_o triumph_n yourself_o as_o principal_a captive_a lead_v the_o danse_n before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v your_o majesty_n that_o reviue_v those_o good_a and_o godly_a decree_n which_o your_o most_o renown_a father_n and_o gracious_a brother_n have_v make_v for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n you_o send_v laborer_n unto_o the_o build_n you_o prescribe_v they_o perfect_a rule_n whereby_o to_o square_v every_o stone_n and_o piece_n of_o timber_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n that_o the_o lord_n show_v moses_n in_o the_o mount_n you_o command_v they_o to_o raise_v their_o build_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n but_o o_o lamentable_a case_n to_o be_v sorrow_v of_o all_o such_o as_o seek_v salvation_n in_o christ_n alone_o and_o sigh_v with_o unspeakable_a groan_n to_o see_v the_o perfect_a finish_n and_o furnish_n of_o the_o holy_a temple_n the_o enemy_n have_v sow_v tare_n among_o
christ_n many_o be_v call_v and_o but_o few_o choose_v now_o here_o be_v call_v speak_v of_o whereunto_o follow_v not_o justification_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a call_n which_o by_o paul_n be_v special_o call_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n 9_o ephe._n 1_o 5._o &_o 9_o which_o be_v show_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o common_a call_n wherefore_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o calling_n augustine_n augustine_n this_o augustine_n confirm_v first_o against_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n the_o 19_o chapter_n where_o he_o write_v for_o all_o that_o be_v call_v be_v not_o call_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o many_o be_v call_v few_o be_v choose_v they_o therefore_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n who_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o of_o this_o matter_n the_o same_o augustine_n to_o simplicianus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o will_n be_v choose_v but_o the_o will_n itself_o unless_o some_o thing_n happen_v which_o may_v delight_v and_o allure_v the_o mind_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v move_v but_o that_o this_o shall_v happen_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n what_o else_o will_v saul_n but_o to_o invade_v to_o draw_v to_o bind_v and_o slay_v the_o christian_n how_o rage_v be_v his_o will_n how_o furious_a how_o blind_a be_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v he_o with_o one_o voice_n from_o above_o overthrow_v doubtless_o such_o a_o vision_n happen_v unto_o he_o as_o thereby_o cruelty_n be_v take_v away_o that_o mind_n and_o will_n be_v wrest_v and_o correct_v unto_o faith_n sudden_o of_o a_o wonder_a persecuter_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o become_v a_o more_o wonder_a preacher_n of_o the_o same_o so_o than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o call_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o common_a and_o a_o other_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n to_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o purpose_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sure_a firm_a and_o constant_a decree_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o foreknow_v and_o appoint_v those_o which_o he_o will_v join_v together_o justify_v and_o bless_v in_o christ_n the_o calling_n which_o unto_o this_o purpose_n be_v confirm_v be_v effectual_a and_o change_v man_n through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o other_o be_v common_a whereby_o be_v offer_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o the_o word_n either_o outward_a or_o inward_a but_o not_o with_o such_o a_o efficacy_n as_o thereby_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v heal_v this_o distinction_n do_v augustine_n very_o well_o know_v augustine_n augustine_n who_o against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n in_o the_o five_o book_n the_o three_o chapter_n write_v after_o this_o manner_n not_o all_o man_n which_o be_v call_v be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o many_o be_v call_v 16._o mat._n 20_o 16._o but_o few_o be_v choose_v wherefore_o else_o where_o also_o he_o say_v 9_o 2._o tim._n 1_o 9_o according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o augustine_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o 16._o chapter_n for_o many_o which_o be_v predestinate_a god_n call_v his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o his_o only_a predestinate_v son_n not_o with_o that_o call_n 22._o matth._n 22._o whereby_o they_o be_v call_v which_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o marriage_n since_o by_o that_o call_n both_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v 23._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 23._o unto_o who_o christ_n crucify_v be_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o the_o gentile_n also_o unto_o who_o christ_n crucify_v be_v foolishness_n but_o he_o call_v the_o predestinate_a by_o that_o call_n which_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v say_v 24._o ibid._n 24._o that_o he_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_n for_o so_o say_v he_o in_o these_o word_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v that_o he_o may_v note_v they_o which_o be_v not_o call_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sure_a manner_n of_o call_v of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n 29._o rom._n 8_o 29._o who_o he_o foreknow_v and_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n which_o call_v he_o signify_v say_v 12._o rom._n 9_o 12._o not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o he_o that_o call_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a he_o say_v not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o believe_v also_o he_o utterlie_o take_v this_o from_o man_n that_o he_o may_v yield_v the_o whole_a unto_o god_n therefore_o he_o say_v but_o by_o he_o that_o call_v not_o by_o every_o kind_n of_o call_v but_o through_o that_o call_n whereby_o man_n be_v make_v a_o beléever_n this_o also_o have_v he_o a_o respect_n unto_o when_o he_o say_v 29._o rom._n 11_o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la the_o 34._o chapter_n mention_v a_o other_o difference_n of_o these_o calling_n that_o the_o one_o counsel_v and_o the_o other_o through_o persuade_v and_o he_o say_v now_o if_o any_o shall_v press_v we_o to_o search_v that_o déepenesse_n why_o one_o be_v so_o counsel_v as_o he_o become_v through_o persuade_v and_o a_o other_o not_o so_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o answer_v o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n 5._o rom._n 11_o 33._o rom._n 3_o 5._o etc._n etc._n again_o be_v there_o any_o iniquity_n with_o god_n he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v content_a with_o this_o answer_n let_v he_o seek_v better_o learn_v but_o let_v he_o beware_v he_o find_v not_o they_o that_o be_v presumptuous_a 13_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v augustine_n conclude_v this_o sentence_n because_o he_o see_v there_o be_v man_n find_v out_o which_o seek_v for_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n by_o free_a will_n who_o he_o call_v presumptuous_a he_o write_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la but_o why_o it_o be_v not_o give_v in_o all_o man_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o move_v a_o faithful_a man_n which_o beléeve_v that_o by_o one_o man_n all_o man_n undoubted_o go_v into_o most_o just_a condemnation_n even_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o just_a reprehension_n of_o god_n although_o that_o none_o be_v deliver_v from_o thence_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grace_n that_o many_o be_v deliver_v again_o what_o shall_v be_v due_a unto_o they_o they_o know_v by_o those_o which_o be_v not_o deliver_v that_o they_o which_o glory_n may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n not_o in_o their_o own_o merit_n which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v like_a to_o they_o that_o he_o damn_v here_o also_o augustine_n plain_o teach_v that_o whosoever_o of_o we_o be_v deliver_v we_o be_v not_o all_o call_v by_o that_o call_n by_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v &_o that_o without_o any_o injustice_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n the_o 8._o chapter_n wherefore_o say_v they_o do_v he_o not_o teach_v all_o man_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v because_o those_o who_o he_o teach_v not_o will_v not_o learn_v 7._o psal_n 85_o 7._o it_o will_v be_v answer_v we_o and_o where_o be_v that_o sign_n which_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o lord_n turn_v thou_o again_o and_o quicken_v we_o or_o else_o if_o god_n of_o unwilling_a make_v not_o willing_a why_o do_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v she_o etc._n etc._n augustine_n rest_v not_o upon_o that_o answer_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v because_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v for_o he_o say_v that_o of_o unwilling_a god_n can_v make_v willing_a prosper_n adcaput_fw-la gallorum_n answer_v to_o they_o which_o object_n that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v be_v not_o call_v alike_o but_o some_o be_v call_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n follow_v if_o call_v be_v only_o understand_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o true_o say_v that_o unto_o diverse_a man_n it_o be_v diverslie_o preach_v see_v there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o regeneration_n and_o one_o promise_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o effect_n
treat_v of_o contemplation_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o without_o doubt_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n felicity_n wherefore_o this_o distinction_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v maim_v when_o the_o three_o part_n be_v omit_v but_o hereunto_o we_o will_v answer_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contemplation_n itself_o be_v contain_v and_o it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o aristotle_n say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v not_o comprehend_v contemplation_n so_o as_o the_o division_n be_v not_o unperfect_a neither_o aristotle_n contrary_a to_o himself_o nor_o yet_o be_v he_o against_o quintilian_n for_o although_o these_o three_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o end_n yet_o be_v there_o two_o of_o they_o comprehend_v under_o one_o word_n 7_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v herein_o more_o excellent_a than_o philosophy_n scripture_n the_o end_n of_o man_n of_o two_o sort_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o of_o man_n they_o appoint_v two_o sort_n of_o end_n whereof_o the_o one_o may_v be_v obtain_v while_o we_o live_v here_o but_o the_o other_o be_v wait_v for_o when_o we_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v loose_v from_o hence_o which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o more_o perfect_a we_o will_v declare_v the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o such_o it_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n present_a and_o shall_v full_o and_o most_o perfect_o enjoy_v his_o sight_n which_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o philippian_n do_v most_o earnest_o wish_v to_o obtain_v 23._o phil._n 1_o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v from_o hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v 12_o 1._o co._n 13_o 12_o now_o we_o see_v as_o through_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o a_o dark_a speech_n then_o shall_v we_o see_v face_n to_o face_n again_o 10._o ibid._n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o 10._o now_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a shall_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o this_o excellent_a reward_n do_v the_o gospel_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o which_o after_o many_o labour_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v have_v lay_v before_o we_o in_o heaven_n life_n the_o chief_a good_a of_o this_o life_n but_o the_o chief_a end_n and_o principal_a good_a of_o this_o life_n be_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o grace_n by_o the_o eternal_a father_n unto_o who_o wrath_n we_o be_v thrall_n from_o our_o nativity_n wherefore_o justly_o say_v david_n 1._o psal_n 32_o 1._o bless_v be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o impute_v sin_n which_o place_n do_v paul_n for_o good_a cause_n cite_v so_o diligent_o unto_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o conclude_v those_o be_v here_o bless_v which_o have_v jehovah_n for_o their_o god_n and_o do_v trust_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o with_o all_o their_o hart_n &_o those_o not_o in_o vain_a do_v paul_n call_v bless_v neither_o be_v the_o blessedness_n of_o this_o life_n altogether_o distant_a from_o the_o end_n and_o principal_a good_a which_o with_o a_o constant_a faith_n and_o invincible_a hope_n we_o look_v for_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o even_o the_o chief_a good_a of_o this_o life_n be_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o selfsame_o which_o at_o the_o length_n we_o shall_v have_v only_o a_o difference_n of_o degree_n and_o perfection_n pass_v between_o they_o 8_o it_o be_v demand_v moreover_o that_o because_o we_o bring_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o work_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o workmanship_n whereby_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o work_n whether_o this_o be_v general_o true_a end_n whether_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o a_o end_n be_v base_a than_o the_o end_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v direct_v to_o another_o thing_n as_o to_o a_o end_n be_v of_o less_o estimation_n than_o the_o same_o which_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o shepherd_n to_o look_v to_o his_o sheep_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o good_a plight_n this_o he_o endevour_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o cunning_n where_o nevertheless_o he_o far_o excel_v his_o sheep_n for_o who_o doubt_v whither_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o sheep_n yea_o &_o the_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a whereas_o nevertheless_o their_o worthiness_n and_o nature_n excel_v man_n and_o final_o aristotle_n write_v of_o generation_n and_o corruption_n say_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v beget_v whereas_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o peripatetic_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v of_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o man_n some_o thought_n to_o have_v escape_v the_o doubt_n by_o say_v that_o the_o end_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v only_o of_o action_n but_o not_o of_o those_o action_n that_o be_v efficient_a to_o wit_n of_o heaven_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o a_o shepherd_n howbeit_o this_o avail_v nothing_o for_o thing_n efficient_a attain_v not_o to_o their_o end_n but_o by_o action_n wherefore_o the_o selfsame_o end_n be_v to_o be_v assign_v unto_o the_o thing_n efficient_a and_o to_o the_o work_n thereof_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o aristotle_n 2._o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la the_o 35._o and_o 37._o chapter_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o end_n one_o end_n call_v that_o for_o who_o cause_n the_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o the_o other_o end_n be_v call_v that_o to_o the_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v direct_v the_o grecian_n thus_o describe_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v whereof_o and_o to_o which_o as_o for_o example_n whereto_o the_o end_n wherefore_o and_o the_o end_n whereto_o a_o creature_n which_o do_v engender_v have_v the_o end_n wherefore_o to_o wit_n that_o eternal_a and_o divine_a end_n namely_o perpetuity_n which_o it_o will_v attain_v which_o since_o it_o can_v absolute_o have_v yet_o at_o the_o leastwise_o it_o claim_v the_o same_o by_o generation_n the_o end_n whereunto_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v beget_v &_o the_o end_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o plant_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n &_o flower_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o but_o the_o use_n of_o man_n be_v the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o may_v then_o well_o be_v that_o the_o end_n whereunto_o be_v of_o less_o honour_n &_o so_o be_v refer_v unto_o that_o end_n which_o be_v wherefore_o and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v wherefore_o be_v the_o more_o worthy_a as_o matter_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o form_n and_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o the_o form_n be_v better_a than_o the_o matter_n but_o it_o happen_v otherwise_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v direct_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n whereunto_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a thereby_o but_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v make_v it_o perfect_a for_o then_o the_o end_n whereunto_o be_v less_o worthy_a because_o it_o be_v unto_o such_o a_o end_n so_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o heaven_n the_o end_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o be_v to_o be_v resemble_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o make_v other_o thing_n perfect_a which_o be_v the_o better_a end_n for_o heaven_n in_o the_o do_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v better_a than_o if_o it_o do_v they_o not_o likewise_o in_o angel_n the_o end_n be_v to_o obtain_v god_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o do_v whereof_o they_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o themselves_o if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v it_o not_o and_o the_o shepherd_n have_v a_o end_n wherefore_o even_o his_o own_o wealth_n and_o increase_n wherewith_o he_o be_v better_a than_o if_o he_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o and_o of_o the_o wealth_n of_o his_o family_n and_o city_n but_o the_o end_n whereunto_o be_v the_o sheep_n themselves_o over_o who_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o keep_v they_o safe_a and_o sound_a and_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v ordain_v for_o another_o worthy_a how_o the_o more_o worthy_a thing_n be_v sometime_o ordain_v for_o the_o less_o worthy_a that_o it_o shall_v preserve_v the_o same_o and_o withal_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o it_o we_o have_v a_o example_n when_o as_o by_o king_n and_o monarch_n some_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v chief_a ruler_n or_o deputy_n and_o be_v direct_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v govern_v
put_v in_o record_n and_o here_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a if_o we_o consider_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o reveal_v &_o then_o write_v as_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o prophet_n at_o the_o first_o &_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v afterward_o or_o publish_v in_o write_v wherein_o we_o shall_v only_o see_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o time_n and_o not_o in_o the_o strength_n and_o authority_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n unwritten_a be_v of_o more_o antiquity_n than_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o put_v in_o writing_n and_o that_o aswell_o both_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o as_o we_o say_v before_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n by_o any_o mean_n to_o wrest_v or_o alter_v the_o same_o secondlie_o we_o doubt_v not_o word_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o preach_v &_o publish_v the_o word_n but_o that_o the_o church_n part_n be_v to_o preach_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o it_o wherein_o it_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o crier_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o proclaim_v the_o statute_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o either_o of_o more_o or_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o they_o but_o all_o his_o labour_n be_v faithful_o to_o proclaim_v all_o thing_n even_o as_o he_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v he_o may_v be_v count_v a_o traitor_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o provide_v and_o endeavour_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v find_v faithful_a 8_o thirdlie_o we_o also_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o function_n of_o the_o church_n canonical_a the_o church_n discern_v the_o true_a scripture_n from_o not_o canonical_a that_o see_v it_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v decipher_v &_o discern_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a book_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n from_o they_o that_o be_v not_o canonical_a which_o office_n doubtless_o be_v not_o to_o bear_v a_o high_a authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n as_o many_o do_v foolish_o dream_n for_o thus_o they_o say_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o church_n have_v accept_v and_o allow_v some_o scripture_n and_o have_v refuse_v other_o some_o to_o be_v no_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o determine_v of_o they_o as_o it_o list_v but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a kind_n of_o argument_n we_o will_v grant_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v such_o a_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o thereby_o they_o easy_o know_v which_o of_o those_o that_o be_v present_v unto_o they_o be_v the_o true_a &_o proper_a word_n of_o god_n and_o these_o as_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n they_o dissever_v by_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n from_o the_o other_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v once_o do_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o make_v what_o interpretation_n it_o will_v but_o both_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v hearken_v unto_o and_o also_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v diligent_o consider_v the_o very_a which_o thing_n we_o see_v daily_a to_o be_v do_v when_o a_o king_n letter_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o city_n or_o province_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o lieutenant_n and_o governor_n of_o those_o place_n by_o very_a use_n and_o moral_a skill_n know_v well_o enough_o whether_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n be_v true_a or_o counterfeit_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v perceive_v they_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o feign_a nor_o deprave_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o alter_v transform_v and_o wrest_v they_o after_o their_o own_o will_n even_o so_o must_v we_o think_v of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o faithful_a witness_n but_o also_o a_o sure_a keeper_n of_o god_n book_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o otherwise_o than_o god_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o that_o can_v judge_v which_o be_v the_o right_a work_n of_o aristotle_n and_o of_o pâ—ato_n and_o which_o be_v not_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o straight_o way_n to_o be_v think_v comparable_a to_o either_o of_o they_o in_o learning_n and_o among_o we_o christian_n every_o one_o can_v easy_o espy_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n and_o much_o less_o be_v think_v to_o excel_v he_o even_o so_o the_o church_n must_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n prefer_v her_o credit_n or_o authority_n above_o the_o scripture_n augustine_n augustine_n 9_o but_o they_o allege_v that_o augustine_n say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v move_v i_o but_o that_o place_n of_o augustine_n have_v this_o latin_a word_n commouéret_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o move_v with_o the_o help_n of_o another_o thing_n and_o not_o simple_o to_o move_v of_o itself_o he_o faith_n be_v pour_v in_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o minister_n work_v together_o by_o he_o for_o undoubted_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o pour_v in_o faith_n to_o the_o hearer_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v his_o instrument_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v say_v to_o move_v together_o by_o he_o than_o absolute_o by_o themselves_o the_o same_o augustine_n against_o faustus_n in_o the_o 28._o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n write_v that_o the_o heretic_n call_v manichei_n shall_v aswell_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n be_v write_v by_o he_o as_o he_o beléeve_v that_o the_o epistle_n call_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v write_v by_o manicheus_fw-la because_o it_o be_v so_o preserve_v among_o the_o elder_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o so_o come_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v on_o this_o sort_n be_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o faithful_o keep_v the_o holy_a scripture_n preach_v they_o and_o discern_v they_o from_o other_o writing_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o sixth_o book_n of_o confession_n the_o four_o &_o five_o chapter_n do_v plain_o witness_v that_o god_n himself_o doubtless_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n &_o irenaeus_n stand_v in_o disputation_n with_o the_o heretic_n do_v therefore_o send_v they_o unto_o the_o apostolic_a church_n because_o they_o allow_v not_o full_a and_o whole_o of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o they_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o by_o such_o church_n as_o be_v certeinelie_o know_v to_o be_v apostolic_a for_o meet_v it_o be_v that_o such_o church_n shall_v be_v continual_a witness_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o by_o this_o mean_n affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o scripture_n 10_o but_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o common_a rule_n vaunt_v by_o the_o logician_n namely_o that_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o more_o so_o logic_n a_o rule_n in_o logic_n for_o the_o which_o another_o thing_n be_v so_o whereupon_o they_o gather_v this_o reason_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v authority_n by_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n than_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o consider_v not_o how_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o logician_n take_v place_n only_o in_o such_o cause_n as_o be_v call_v final_a but_o that_o in_o efficient_a cause_n it_o be_v not_o firm_a for_o although_o this_o inferior_a world_n of_o we_o be_v warm_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o planet_n it_o follow_v not_o similitude_n similitude_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o planet_n be_v therefore_o more_o hot_a than_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v warm_v likewise_o surfetter_n and_o intemperate_a man_n be_v droonke_v by_o reason_n of_o wine_n but_o we_o can_v conclude_v thereby_o that_o wine_n be_v more_o intemperate_a than_o they_o yea_o &_o the_o logician_n teach_v that_o the_o foresay_a rule_n be_v then_o firm_a and_o true_a in_o efficient_a cause_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v whole_a and_o perfect_a not_o when_o they_o be_v mangle_v and_o unperfect_a which_o point_n doubtless_o be_v smallie_o observe_v by_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o argument_n for_o the_o church_n be_v no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o credit_n which_o
condition_n be_v look_v for_o in_o we_o wherefore_o the_o change_n must_v not_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o but_o unto_o us._n but_o if_o thou_o will_v ask_v i_o whether_o god_n have_v know_v and_o decree_v before_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o touch_v these_o condition_n i_o will_v grant_v he_o have_v for_o even_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n he_o not_o only_o know_v what_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v but_o also_o decree_v what_o shall_v be_v but_o see_v the_o secretness_n of_o his_o will_n touch_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o open_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o we_o must_v follow_v that_o rule_n which_o be_v give_v by_o jeremie_n 4._o jonas_n 3_o 4._o even_o as_o we_o have_v rehearse_v before_o 1._o esaie_n 38_o 1._o this_o rule_n the_o ninivit_n and_o also_o ezechias_n the_o king_n have_v respect_n unto_o even_o before_o the_o same_o be_v publish_v for_o although_o that_o destruction_n be_v denounce_v to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o escape_v from_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n which_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n use_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v suspect_v that_o god_n do_v lie_v in_o any_o thing_n pass_v god_n lie_v not_o when_o he_o threaten_v thing_n which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v when_o he_o threaten_v or_o promise_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o as_o touch_v ezechias_n death_n be_v undoubted_o to_o have_v take_v hold_n of_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o natural_a cause_n common_o call_v the_o second_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v according_a to_o those_o cause_n he_o may_v not_o be_v accuse_v of_o a_o lie_n also_o the_o ninivit_n if_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o as_o their_o sin_n deserve_v there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o way_n with_o they_o but_o destruction_n and_o god_n command_v jonas_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n furthermore_o a_o lie_n which_o in_o talk_n have_v a_o supposition_n or_o condition_n join_v therewith_o can_v be_v blame_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o argument_n which_o he_o absolute_a and_o without_o exception_n see_v the_o event_n depend_v of_o the_o perform_n or_o violate_v of_o the_o condition_n the_o xiij_o chapter_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o angel_n of_o man_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o thing_n i_o will_v think_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n earth_n in_o gen._n 1_o 1._o what_o be_v signify_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n moses_n show_v that_o the_o foundation_n or_o ground_n of_o all_o thing_n aswell_o of_o the_o heaven_n as_o of_o the_o element_n be_v make_v and_o that_o this_o matter_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n already_o finish_v for_o see_v it_o can_v be_v know_v otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o form_n and_o perfection_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o that_o also_o shall_v be_v name_v and_o specify_v wherefore_o this_o whole_a heap_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n wherein_o also_o come_v the_o other_o three_o element_n fire_n air_n &_o water_n he_o show_v we_o of_o the_o uttermost_a thing_n by_o which_o he_o will_v also_o have_v we_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v between_o both_o but_o how_o far_o these_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o square_a and_o order_v it_o be_v show_v when_o of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v without_o form_n 2._o gen._n 1_o 2._o &_o waste_v wherefore_o this_o rude_a heap_n be_v bring_v forth_o be_v as_o yet_o stuff_n or_o matter_n void_a of_o order_n the_o which_o belong_v aswell_o to_o the_o upper_a thing_n as_o to_o the_o low_a and_o so_o perhaps_o as_o the_o more_o noble_a have_v the_o uppermost_a place_n so_o to_o the_o less_o noble_a be_v assign_v the_o nethermost_a for_o this_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o creation_n be_v very_o fit_a for_o the_o first_o and_o unorderlie_a heap_n create_v the_o difference_n between_o make_v and_o create_v for_o those_o thing_n seem_v only_o to_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o and_o other_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v and_o fashion_v and_o yet_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o some_o thing_n be_v call_v create_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o some_o former_a matter_n two_o thing_n doubtless_o man_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o attribute_v unto_o creation_n both_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o sudden_a and_o that_o it_o require_v no_o matter_n to_o be_v before_o hand_n world_n the_o philosopher_n error_n touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o thus_o the_o world_n be_v not_o rash_o make_v neither_o be_v it_o coeternall_a with_o the_o maker_n or_o creator_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n assign_v the_o workmanship_n of_o thing_n unto_o rashness_n and_o chance_n see_v diverse_a of_o they_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o beginning_n name_v discord_n and_o debate_n or_o else_o such_o little_a small_a body_n as_o small_a can_v be_v aristotle_n attribute_v eternity_n unto_o that_o whereby_o he_o make_v god_n not_o to_o be_v the_o work_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o end_n or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o take_v from_o he_o the_o power_n of_o work_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o think_v that_o the_o world_n follow_v he_o as_o a_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n or_o as_o the_o light_n do_v the_o sun_n which_o the_o peripatetike_n will_v seem_v to_o do_v for_o divine_a honour_n sake_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o ascribe_v any_o lack_n of_o power_n or_o alteration_n in_o god_n but_o these_o thing_n hurt_v not_o we_o at_o all_o for_o we_o affirm_v not_o that_o god_n be_v bear_v or_o apt_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n but_o we_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o chief_a power_n to_o do_v and_o although_o god_n in_o his_o eternity_n mind_v to_o make_v the_o world_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o when_o he_o do_v make_v it_o there_o be_v in_o he_o any_o alteration_n of_o his_o purpose_n or_o will_n again_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o the_o error_n of_o they_o in_o old_a time_n error_n a_o curious_a imagine_a error_n which_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o uncreat_a chaos_n or_o confuse_a heap_n extant_a before_o and_o that_o god_n do_v only_o pick_v out_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o mingle_v together_o but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o same_o heap_n also_o be_v make_v the_o first_o day_n some_o there_o be_v which_o demand_n that_o see_v god_n can_v have_v bring_v forth_o the_o world_n long_o before_o why_o he_o do_v it_o so_o late_o this_o be_v a_o arrogant_a and_o malepert_a question_n wherein_o man_n curiosity_n can_v be_v satisfy_v but_o by_o beat_v down_o the_o folly_n thereof_o for_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v thou_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v before_o at_o any_o certain_a instant_n of_o time_n that_o thou_o can_v imagine_v yet_o thou_o may_v still_o complain_v that_o the_o same_o be_v but_o late_o make_v if_o thou_o refer_v thy_o cogitation_n to_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n so_o as_o we_o must_v herein_o deal_v after_o a_o godly_a manner_n and_o not_o with_o this_o malepert_a and_o rash_a curiosity_n of_o angel_n and_o their_o creation_n 3_o but_o very_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o marvel_n why_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n be_v so_o keep_v in_o silence_n as_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n thereof_o in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o say_v because_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n there_o be_v plain_a mention_n of_o their_o creation_n 16._o colos_n 1_o 16._o there_o be_v some_o which_o bring_v two_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n 4._o psal_n 104_o 4._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 9_o psal_n 33_o 9_o when_o he_o say_v and_o they_o be_v make_v howbeit_o these_o place_n do_v not_o firm_o persuade_v it_o angel_n the_o heaven_n be_v turn_v about_o by_o angel_n it_o shall_v be_v rather_o say_v that_o they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n see_v it_o be_v general_o receive_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v turn_v about_o by_o they_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o their_o creation_n have_v be_v first_o describe_v it_o may_v have_v seem_v that_o god_n use_v their_o labour_n in_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v attribute_v unto_o god_n the_o whole_a power_n of_o creation_n therefore_o do_v moses_n keep_v
instruction_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o use_v or_o needful_a unto_o divine_a thing_n as_o common_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n even_o so_o in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v christ_n reveal_v and_o the_o father_n evident_o know_v unto_o we_o certeinlie_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fellowship_n of_o angel_n but_o not_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o they_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n we_o can_v certeinelie_o know_v in_o what_o degree_n we_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o heavenly_a habitation_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o respect_v nature_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o we_o be_v but_o who_o can_v bold_o either_o affirm_v or_o deny_v whether_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v more_o abound_v in_o some_o certain_a man_n than_o in_o they_o nevertheless_o as_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 6._o ephes_n 2_o 6._o it_o suffice_v that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a namely_o that_o we_o as_o we_o be_v and_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o head_n may_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n above_o all_o creature_n but_o afterward_o if_o one_o will_v infer_v thereby_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o as_o touch_v our_o own_o proper_a nature_n or_o person_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o firm_a argument_n and_o paul_n use_v thing_n past_a for_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v already_o take_v up_o and_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o that_o not_o without_o reason_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o same_o more_o certain_a even_o as_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v pass_v already_o or_o else_o if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o will_n and_o decree_v of_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v already_o do_v but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o self-same_a thing_n be_v assign_v unto_o the_o time_n to_o come_v when_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o be_v dead_a together_o with_o christ_n 1â—_n 2._o tim._n 2_o 1â—_n we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v not_o accuse_v he_o of_o a_o lie_n in_o that_o he_o use_v those_o time_n that_o be_v past_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o head_n we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v do_v in_o we_o in_o so_o much_o very_o as_o we_o be_v grow_v up_o together_o with_o he_o wherefore_o let_v none_o say_v if_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n if_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n if_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n what_o belong_v this_o unto_o i_o yes_o doubtless_o very_o much_o for_o whatsoever_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o thou_o may_v of_o good_a right_a esteem_n that_o it_o have_v happen_v to_o thyself_o those_o shall_v not_o great_o trouble_v we_o which_o by_o throne_n principality_n power_n and_o dominion_n will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v such_o prince_n monarch_n &_o magistrate_n for_o paul_n when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o speak_v manifest_o of_o angel_n &_o of_o spirit_n that_o be_v above_o who_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o ephesian_n 15._o ephe._n 2_o 2._o colo._n 2_o 15._o he_o call_v ruler_n or_o guider_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o colossian_n he_o say_v christ_n have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n &_o have_v lead_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o open_a triumph_n in_o which_o place_n who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o word_n do_v signify_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v adversary_n unto_o god_n 14._o in_o 1._o cor._n 15_o verse_n 14._o 20_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o principality_n chrysost_n 1._o cor._n 15_o verse_n 14._o chrysost_n and_o rule_v and_o power_n these_o thing_n aswell_o chrysostome_n as_o diverse_a other_o interpreter_n refer_v unto_o the_o devil_n &_o other_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v soldier_n of_o his_o band_n which_o i_o mislike_v not_o albeit_o if_o any_o will_v understand_v they_o as_o concern_v magistrate_n and_o principality_n of_o this_o world_n i_o will_v not_o be_v against_o it_o for_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o subjection_n and_o that_o innocent_a subject_n may_v be_v defend_v from_o violence_n and_o injury_n which_o thing_n shall_v take_v no_o place_n when_o thing_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o peace_n and_o quietness_n by_o christ_n we_o may_v also_o under_o these_o name_n comprehend_v the_o good_a angel_n which_o be_v assign_v as_o minister_n and_o helper_n unto_o we_o while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o miserable_a life_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n and_o as_o daniel_n testify_v planet_n heb._n 1_o 14._o dan._n 10_o 13._o and_o 12._o 1._o angel_n be_v governor_n of_o kingdom_n and_o guardian_n of_o man_n mat._n 18_o 10._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o planet_n they_o be_v set_v over_o kingdom_n and_o they_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o man_n see_v christ_n say_v as_o touch_v the_o young_a child_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n but_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v full_o appease_v than_o these_o ministery_n shall_v be_v superfluous_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o yea_o and_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n star_n and_o celestial_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v needful_a for_o therefore_o be_v they_o move_v and_o keep_v their_o circuit_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v drive_v away_o darkness_n and_o cold_a and_o because_o that_o fruit_n also_o may_v be_v bring_v forth_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o infirmity_n which_o be_v perfect_o heal_v these_o help_n and_o supportation_n shall_v be_v at_o rest_n wherefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n that_o a_o angel_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o 5._o apoca._n 1_o 5._o that_o hereafter_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o time_n any_o more_o which_o can_v be_v take_v away_o unless_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v abolish_v if_o not_o as_o touch_v their_o substance_n abolish_v in_o what_o respect_v the_o celestial_a body_n shall_v be_v abolish_v yet_o as_o touch_v their_o gift_n and_o office_n which_o they_o exercise_v towards_o man_n the_o same_o thing_n also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o function_n which_o now_o indeed_o further_o unto_o edification_n but_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v perfect_a &_o absolute_a in_o the_o elect_a they_o shall_v cease_v and_o have_v a_o end_n many_o thing_n have_v dionysius_n concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n principality_n power_n and_o dominion_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o he_o for_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v very_o little_a extant_a as_o touch_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v not_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o further_o not_o to_o our_o salvation_n wherefore_o they_o dionysius_n a_o judgement_n of_o book_n ascribe_v to_o dionysius_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a judgement_n in_o ascribe_v of_o book_n to_o the_o true_a author_n of_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o dionysius_n which_o write_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o areopagita_n the_o scholar_n of_o paul_n but_o some_o late_a dionysius_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o that_o work_n be_v in_o estimation_n long_o ago_o see_v that_o gregory_n except_a gregory_n gregory_n who_o be_v a_o latin_a man_n none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n cite_v those_o writing_n i_o have_v hear_v sometime_o diverse_a say_v that_o these_o surname_n of_o angel_n be_v common_o translate_v by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v that_o paul_n when_o he_o happen_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o angel_n remember_v these_o name_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whether_o they_o be_v principality_n or_o dominion_n and_o they_o allege_v the_o place_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 21._o ephe._n 1_o 21._o that_o christ_n be_v set_v above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o i_o do_v not_o much_o allow_v this_o judgement_n because_o not_o only_o the_o rabbin_n end_n order_n of_o angel_n among_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n there_o be_v order_n and_o office_n in_o rom_n
body_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o he_o will_v defend_v which_o thing_n be_v so_o than_o this_o undoubted_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o tyrant_n which_o always_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v against_o god_n and_o have_v a_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o great_a strength_n when_o they_o defend_v a_o wicked_a cause_n and_o assure_v themselves_o of_o ability_n to_o overthrow_v the_o weak_a and_o feeble_a flock_n of_o christ_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n for_o against_o they_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n although_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a of_o nature_n shall_v make_v we_o mighty_a and_o invincible_a indeed_o in_o man_n reason_n we_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o may_v easy_o appear_v to_o be_v but_o worm_n or_o grasshopper_n but_o we_o be_v fortify_v and_o wall_v in_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o overcome_v they_o 37._o rom._n 8_o 37._o but_o as_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v we_o shall_v conquer_v they_o for_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v present_n with_o we_o who_o bind_v that_o strong_a arm_a man_n &_o pluck_v from_o he_o by_o force_n those_o most_o rich_a spoil_n which_o he_o have_v heap_v together_o happy_o do_v he_o wrestle_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o member_n and_o through_o he_o shall_v we_o also_o fight_v prosperous_a battle_n and_o shall_v obtain_v a_o far_o more_o noble_a victory_n than_o the_o poet_n feign_v their_o god_n to_o carry_v with_o they_o against_o the_o cyclops_n titan_n and_o other_o the_o giant_n which_o at_o a_o place_n call_v phlaegra_n as_o they_o fable_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v by_o jupiters_n thunderclap_n it_o be_v proof_n enough_o why_o in_o old_a time_n the_o giant_n god_n why_o giant_n mighty_a and_o wise_a man_n do_v resist_v god_n and_o now_o at_o this_o day_n the_o mighty_a prince_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n resist_v god_n very_o even_o because_o they_o trust_v &_o lean_a overmuch_o to_o their_o own_o strength_n wherein_o they_o have_v more_o affiance_n than_o be_v meet_a there_o be_v no_o mischief_n but_o they_o dare_v attempt_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o they_o think_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o but_o god_n vouchsafe_v not_o by_o such_o man_n to_o bring_v to_o perfection_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v but_o be_v wont_v rather_o by_o david_n and_o such_o other_o abject_n mighty_a why_o god_n do_v execute_v by_o weak_a man_n and_o not_o by_o mighty_a to_o perform_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o do_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n may_v far_o and_o large_o appear_v 37_o i_o will_v think_v that_o enough_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o yet_o there_o remain_v a_o certain_a place_n to_o be_v expound_v to_o wit_n how_o it_o be_v write_v in_o deuteronomie_n that_o og_n the_o king_n of_o basan_n be_v only_o leave_v of_o the_o giant_n giant_n deut._n 3_o 11._o whether_o og_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o giant_n what_o rabbi_n selomoh_n fable_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a but_o his_o exposition_n be_v so_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o rehearse_v it_o wherefore_o i_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v absolute_o and_o without_o exception_n that_o he_o be_v leave_v as_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o giant_n leave_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v show_v that_o he_o only_o do_v remain_v in_o those_o place_n namely_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n further_o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o not_o the_o israelite_n only_o do_v rid_v the_o giant_n out_o of_o those_o region_n 20._o the_o moabite_n and_o israelite_n drive_v giant_n out_o of_o their_o border_n deut._n 2_o 20._o for_o the_o moabite_n also_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o second_o chap_v of_o deuteronomie_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n which_o thing_n also_o we_o must_v think_v do_v happen_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v there_o declare_v that_o god_n give_v those_o region_n to_o the_o moabite_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o felicity_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o chief_a good_a out_o of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n ethike_n touch_v the_o name_n of_o felicity_n all_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n agree_v which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o latin_n greek_n and_o hebrews_n for_o none_o of_o they_o do_v contend_v about_o the_o name_n but_o about_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o especial_o wherein_o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v place_v they_o be_v at_o great_a dissension_n for_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n differ_v from_o the_o wise_a man_n yea_o &_o if_o thou_o will_v somewhat_o narrow_o consider_v the_o matter_n all_o the_o common_a sort_n agree_v not_o with_o themselves_o and_o wise_a man_n do_v not_o a_o little_a differ_v from_o wise_a man_n felicity_n the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o felicity_n the_o definition_n of_o felicity_n from_o this_o felicity_n do_v aristotle_n exclude_v all_o creature_n void_a of_o reason_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o felicity_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a action_n of_o man_n mind_n arise_v of_o the_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o brute_n creature_n shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o see_v they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o action_n indeed_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o kind_n some_o good_a proper_a to_o themselves_o which_o to_o they_o be_v principal_a and_o chief_a but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v blessedness_n see_v it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o it_o can_v be_v without_o reason_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o know_v how_o this_o definition_n of_o aristotle_n do_v either_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o how_o aristotle_n definition_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n psal_n 118._o and_o 127._o 1._o psal_n 111_o 1._o and_o 127_o 1._o psal_n 1_o 2._o psal_n 32_o 1._o john_n 2._o and_o first_o where_o he_o appoint_v man_n work_n in_o act_n to_o be_v felicity_n he_o decree_v no_o otherwise_o than_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v bless_v be_v those_o which_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o which_o do_v meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o night_n all_o these_o be_v most_o godly_a act_n and_o exercise_n for_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v object_v bless_v be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n which_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o work_n of_o man_n but_o flow_v from_o the_o mere_a liberality_n of_o god_n héereunto_o we_o say_v that_o aristotle_n understand_v not_o nor_o beléeve_v this_o justification_n through_o christ_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o neither_o do_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n speak_v of_o this_o felicity_n but_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v this_o first_o blessedness_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o right_n do_v while_o we_o live_v here_o and_o in_o the_o other_o world_n in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o fruition_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o will_v also_o regard_v the_o blessedness_n of_o justification_n and_o lay_v that_o before_o our_o eye_n whereby_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o then_o come_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o beléeve_v although_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o action_n nor_o yet_o for_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o be_v receive_v into_o grace_n but_o of_o this_o felicity_n we_o do_v not_o now_o treat_v and_o that_o which_o we_o do_v speak_v of_o although_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o break_v out_o from_o his_o strength_n but_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o felicity_n shall_v be_v perfect_a which_o shall_v never_o be_v interrupt_v but_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o a_o continual_a act_n whereas_o this_o blessedness_n of_o aristotle_n as_o his_o definition_n show_v may_v many_o time_n between_o while_n break_v off_o he_o will_v that_o this_o action_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v bless_v shall_v flow_v from_o a_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n the_o same_o also_o do_v we_o think_v who_o show_v that_o the_o action_n of_o faithful_a
the_o mind_n be_v distinguish_v mind_n a_o distinction_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o either_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v or_o to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v unto_o the_o former_a part_n be_v refer_v sharpness_n of_o wit_n quickness_n of_o spirit_n speediness_n of_o perceive_v fast_o hold_v in_o the_o memory_n prudence_n wisdom_n and_o also_o knowledge_n and_o right_a opinion_n but_o as_o for_o the_o will_n and_o desire_n all_o the_o moral_a virtue_n do_v adorn_v the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n be_v distinguish_v distinguish_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n distinguish_v for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o body_n as_o health_n strength_n and_o beauty_n for_o these_o settle_v not_o in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o general_o in_o the_o whole_a but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o some_o of_o the_o member_n namely_o swift_a run_v unto_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o hand_n strength_n in_o hold_v fast_o in_o drive_v in_o in_o drawing_z to_z and_o in_o cast_v from_o volubility_n or_o readiness_n unto_o the_o tongue_n and_o to_o all_o the_o sense_n outward_a good_a thing_n be_v distribute_v into_o friend_n distinguish_v outward_a good_a thing_n distinguish_v nobility_n honour_n riches_n and_o such_o like_a but_o why_o the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n have_v the_o first_o place_n many_o reason_n may_v be_v bring_v but_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o in_o good_a right_a those_o be_v the_o better_a property_n which_o be_v of_o a_o better_a matter_n that_o be_v subject_a but_o the_o argument_n of_o aristotle_n may_v thus_o be_v gather_v those_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a thing_n which_o belong_v to_o felicity_n resolution_n a_o resolution_n but_o the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o chief_a just_o therefore_o be_v they_o comprehend_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o blessedness_n wherefore_o since_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mind_n obtain_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o they_o be_v right_o set_v down_o to_o be_v the_o general_a word_n under_o which_o felicity_n be_v contain_v many_o there_o be_v and_o those_o not_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n felicity_n riches_n be_v remoove_v from_o felicity_n which_o hold_v riches_n in_o estimation_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o aristotle_n for_o two_o cause_n remoove_v those_o thing_n from_o felicity_n the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o they_o belong_v unto_o violence_n for_o that_o which_o be_v violent_a have_v no_o respect_n of_o felicity_n but_o that_o the_o possession_n and_o obtain_n of_o riches_n be_v a_o violent_a thing_n use_n and_o experience_n do_v teach_v we_o for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v get_v great_a and_o abundant_a riches_n or_o can_v long_o keep_v they_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o violence_n and_o that_o no_o small_a violence_n use_v another_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o tend_v to_o profit_v and_o be_v refer_v to_o another_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o state_n of_o they_o be_v servile_a for_o we_o have_v they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v help_v we_o to_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v neither_o will_v any_o man_n esteem_v they_o the_o value_n of_o a_o hear_v unless_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v profitable_a unto_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v and_o how_o strange_a this_o be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a all_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a which_o know_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v desire_v for_o itself_o sake_n very_o much_o therefore_o be_v they_o deceive_v which_o have_v riches_n in_o the_o great_a honour_n because_o they_o be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n this_o if_o midas_n have_v set_v before_o his_o eye_n he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o addict_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o heap_v up_o riches_n that_o he_o be_v justly_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o mad_a for_o the_o desire_n of_o gold_n neither_o be_v he_o alone_o among_o prince_n and_o king_n to_o be_v reproove_v see_v now_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o vice_n who_o nevertheless_o may_v have_v be_v admonish_v not_o only_o by_o these_o two_o reason_n of_o aristotle_n but_o by_o many_o other_o reason_n to_o set_v down_o some_o moderation_n of_o their_o desire_n good_a reasins_z why_o riches_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a for_o it_o be_v without_o reason_n so_o great_o to_o esteem_v that_o kind_n of_o good_a which_o be_v external_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n pertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o mind_n but_o be_v only_o reckon_v among_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o man_n be_v holpen_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v purpose_v also_o this_o kind_n of_o good_a do_v besot_v man_n if_o it_o happen_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v unwise_a they_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o attain_v unto_o riches_n but_o have_v no_o care_n of_o their_o child_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v leave_v they_o nor_o yet_o of_o themselves_o who_o shall_v use_v they_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o which_o will_v have_v many_o shoe_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n go_v barefoot_a beside_o this_o the_o nature_n of_o riches_n be_v doubtful_a in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o serve_v no_o less_o to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o lewd_a desire_n and_o wickedness_n than_o of_o honest_a and_o just_a duty_n moreover_o if_o virtue_n be_v therefore_o not_o the_o chief_a good_a because_o it_o may_v be_v with_o they_o which_o be_v asleep_a and_o which_o be_v in_o misery_n who_o no_o man_n judge_v prudentlie_o will_v call_v happy_a how_o shall_v felicity_n be_v attribute_v unto_o riches_n see_v they_o be_v oftentimes_o possess_v of_o most_o miserable_a man_n yea_o rather_o of_o they_o which_o be_v monster_n and_o woonderment_n of_o the_o world_n who_o hate_v all_o honest_a art_n and_o all_o virtue_n unto_o honour_v it_o be_v deny_v and_o that_o justly_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v blessedness_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n which_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n which_o if_o we_o shall_v affirm_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o may_v judge_v the_o same_o of_o riches_n see_v the_o possession_n of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o infinite_a peril_n they_o be_v get_v and_o lose_v well-néere_a in_o a_o hour_n one_o man_n boast_v of_o exceed_a great_a riches_n which_o his_o ship_n have_v bring_v unto_o he_o another_o hear_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o make_v no_o account_n of_o good_n which_o hang_v on_o gable_n and_o wind_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a indeed_o it_o seem_v they_o very_o well_o know_v which_o term_v riches_n a_o guilt_a felicity_n indeed_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o riches_n be_v good_a 20._o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o riches_n be_v violent_a luke_n 16_o 9_o 1._o tim._n 6_o 20._o but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a that_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v violent_a &_o be_v refer_v to_o another_o thing_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o one_o word_n testify_v make_v you_o friend_n of_o unrighteous_a mammon_n that_o they_o do_v hurt_v the_o unwise_a it_o be_v say_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_n be_v covetousness_n they_o which_o will_v become_v rich_a fall_n into_o snare_n &_o tentation_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o they_o paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n command_v that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o the_o uncerteintie_n of_o riches_n 20._o 1._o tim._n 6_o 9_o luk._n 12_o 20._o and_o christ_n say_v this_o night_n will_v they_o fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o final_o they_o be_v a_o hindrance_n unto_o man_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o young_a man_n be_v rich_a 21._o matt._n 19_o 21._o go_v his_o way_n so_o as_o they_o be_v good_a thing_n but_o yet_o in_o their_o own_o degree_n certeinlie_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v felicity_n that_o outward_a good_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o felicity_n do_v comprehend_v must_v be_v diligent_o consider_v of_o for_o we_o easy_o understand_v thereby_o that_o the_o elder_a father_n think_v not_o that_o the_o abundance_n of_o outward_a good_n belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o felicity_n but_o only_o call_v the_o same_o a_o thing_n add_v for_o a_o help_n riches_n make_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o felicity_n they_o be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o definition_n thereof_o they_o be_v not_o count_v among_o the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o felicity_n chéefelie_o stand_v to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o then_o first_o they_o be_v therefore_o add_v to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v further_o many_o action_n of_o a_o happy_a man_n for_o neither_o a_o liberal_a man_n nor_o a_o man_n of_o valiant_a courage_n nor_o he_o that_o be_v
all_o thing_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o potter_n chrysostome_n in_o the_o 19_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v that_o if_o a_o ship_n though_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o well_o rig_v can_v not_o brook_v the_o sea_n without_o a_o good_a master_n or_o governor_n how_o much_o less_o can_v the_o whole_a workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v without_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o god_n for_o if_o a_o maister-workeman_n will_v not_o begin_v to_o build_v before_o he_o have_v devise_v in_o his_o mind_n all_o the_o part_n fashion_n and_o form_z of_o the_o build_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v rash_o without_o counsel_n or_o reason_n make_v all_o thing_n universallie_v undoubted_o the_o heavenly_a sphere_n the_o star_n the_o firmament_n the_o air_n the_o water_n the_o heat_n the_o cold_a so_o many_o cause_n and_o change_n of_o thing_n contrary_a and_o repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o will_v fall_v to_o ruin_v unless_o they_o be_v sustain_v by_o some_o governor_n without_o care_n and_o providence_n our_o body_n may_v not_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o heaven_n we_o call_v those_o provident_a man_n which_o be_v of_o such_o excellent_a judgement_n and_o disposition_n do_v keep_v all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o body_n in_o their_o proper_a office_n and_o duty_n but_o god_n have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o mind_n have_v in_o man_n beside_o this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o destruction_n of_o kingdom_n and_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n which_o thing_n do_v far_o pass_v the_o compass_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o general_a judgement_n wherein_o god_n will_v one_o day_n render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n wherefore_o we_o be_v induce_v by_o these_o and_o many_o more_o reason_n do_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n for_o we_o pass_v not_o for_o the_o epicurean_o who_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v this_o providence_n why_o the_o epicure_n deny_v providence_n even_o so_o the_o power_n on_o high_a with_o labour_n toil_n be_v press_v the_o care_n whereof_o which_o on_o they_o lie_v bereave_v they_o of_o their_o rest_n and_o this_o also_o god_n walk_v upon_o the_o pole_n of_o heaven_n and_o consider_v not_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n these_o monstruous_a opinion_n have_v they_o breed_v partly_o for_o that_o they_o be_v of_o gross_a wit_n can_v not_o perceive_v high_a thing_n and_o partly_o be_v of_o a_o shameful_a and_o abominable_a life_n will_v devise_v for_o themselves_o this_o consolation_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v perpetuallie_o torment_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n for_o he_o that_o live_v wicked_o 20._o john_n 3_o 20._o abhor_v the_o light_n and_o child_n when_o they_o have_v do_v a_o fault_n will_v not_o have_v either_o their_o father_n to_o be_v at_o home_n or_o the_o master_n in_o the_o school_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o part_n these_o thing_n undoubted_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o christian_n who_o be_v persuade_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o other_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n 7_o but_o what_o providence_n be_v we_o shall_v easy_o understand_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o same_o be_v what_o providence_n be_v providence_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o direct_v all_o thing_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o appoint_a end_n in_o this_o definition_n the_o general_a word_n be_v power_n assure_o god_n be_v most_o absolute_a yet_o for_o our_o capacity_n sake_n we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o two_o manner_n of_o power_n to_o wit_n the_o power_n of_o understanding_n &_o the_o power_n of_o willing_a for_o god_n understand_v and_o see_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o this_o only_a but_o he_o also_o will_v all_o thing_n here_o i_o will_v make_v no_o needle_n disputation_n whether_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v before_o the_o understanding_n or_o understand_v before_o the_o will_n if_o any_o man_n will_v know_v these_o thing_n i_o send_v they_o unto_o scotus_n and_o thomas_n this_o power_n and_o faculty_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o belong_v unto_o the_o quality_n for_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a power_n the_o difference_n be_v that_o god_n by_o this_o power_n direct_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o either_o be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o also_o conduct_v they_o to_o their_o end_n but_o to_o what_o end_n even_o unto_o agreeable_a end_n and_o those_o be_v agreeable_a which_o his_o purpose_n have_v appoint_v the_o power_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o that_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o proper_a end_n be_v the_o effect_n here_o have_v we_o comprehend_v all_o the_o kind_n of_o cause_n which_o can_v be_v assign_v in_o this_o matter_n god_n all_o the_o cause_n of_o providence_n no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n this_o i_o speak_v because_o there_o can_v be_v give_v no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o formal_a cause_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o matter_n whereabout_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o thing_n whatsoever_o for_o we_o in_o no_o wise_a except_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o final_a cause_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v attain_v to_o their_o own_o end_n and_o may_v redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o this_o definition_n we_o see_v 1._o providence_n be_v no_o bare_a but_o a_o efficient_a knowledge_n acts._n 17_o 28._o rom._n 11_o 36._o prou._n 16_o 1._o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v some_o bring_n to_o effect_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v in_o he_o we_o live_v we_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o again_o of_o he_o and_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o solomon_n say_v man_n may_v prepare_v his_o heart_n but_o god_n order_v the_o speech_n for_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o move_v no_o not_o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o light_a part_n of_o the_o body_n without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 19_o matt._n 10_o 19_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o a_o sparowe_n do_v not_o light_a upon_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o all_z the_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v some_o dream_n that_o god_n indeed_o make_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o after_o he_o have_v make_v they_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n cast_v they_o off_o so_o forsooth_o carpenter_n when_o they_o have_v do_v sufficient_o in_o build_v of_o a_o house_n they_o afterward_o leave_v the_o same_o but_o if_o god_n shall_v do_v so_o this_o world_n will_v soon_o come_v to_o ruin_v for_o a_o house_n unless_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o repair_v and_o underprop_a fall_v to_o ruin_v and_o decay_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o body_n will_v become_v putrify_v and_o rot_a neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o say_v that_o god_n indeed_o rule_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o minister_v unto_o all_o thing_n the_o common_a influence_n which_o every_o thing_n draw_v unto_o itself_o this_o be_v even_o to_o make_v god_n not_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o in_o name_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n thing_n whether_o god_n only_o by_o common_a influence_n do_v rule_v all_o thing_n for_o if_o so_o be_v that_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o do_v bend_v and_o apply_v unto_o itself_o that_o common_a influence_n of_o god_n than_o god_n follow_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n create_v where_o as_o rather_o contrariwise_o all_o thing_n create_v aught_o to_o follow_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n but_o they_o say_v that_o even_o as_o he_o which_o throw_v a_o stone_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n or_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n have_v do_v enough_o to_o have_v first_o force_v the_o same_o although_o he_o himself_o afterward_o follow_v not_o after_o they_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n so_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o god_n in_o that_o he_o endue_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o certain_a power_n although_o he_o do_v not_o perpetuallie_o govern_v they_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o a_o stone_n and_o a_o arrow_n do_v fall_v immediate_o after_o that_o they_o be_v shoot_v because_o that_o force_n which_o be_v in_o thing_n create_v can_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n wherefore_o unless_o that_o god_n shall_v prosecute_v by_o his_o everlasting_a care_n and_o providence_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v force_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n can_v not_o abide_v when_o the_o peripatetik_n perceive_v that_o all_o these_o inferior_a thing_n be_v continual_o trouble_v they_o judge_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v above_o the_o moon_n
use_v the_o action_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o of_o man_n and_o of_o evil_a man_n he_o use_v they_o i_o say_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o purpose_n when_o he_o favore_v his_o own_o he_o give_v they_o plentiful_a increase_n of_o fruit_n the_o rain_n fall_v early_o and_o late_o but_o if_o he_o will_v of_o his_o justice_n punish_v the_o wicked_a nothing_o come_v well_o to_o pass_v there_o be_v give_v a_o heaven_n of_o brass_n and_o a_o earth_n of_o iron_n if_o the_o fruit_n be_v ripe_a they_o perish_v in_o one_o night_n these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o fortune_n when_o we_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v fortune_n whereupon_o the_o poet_n say_v a_o goddess_n fortune_n we_o thou_o call_v and_o place_v thou_o high_a in_o heavenly_a stall_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o occupy_v ourselves_o alonelie_o in_o a_o general_a consideration_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n god_n how_o sin_n do_v service_n unto_o god_n but_o we_o must_v weigh_v the_o use_n wherein_o they_o serve_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n whereas_o sin_n come_v of_o proper_a cause_n i_o mean_v of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n yet_o do_v the_o same_o serve_v god_n also_o a_o similitude_n there_o be_v many_o poison_n in_o the_o world_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n they_o have_v many_o and_o dangerous_a quality_n yet_o the_o physician_n occupi_v they_o and_o the_o magistrate_n right_o use_v they_o the_o physician_n by_o temper_v of_o the_o poison_n heal_v the_o sick_a the_o magistrate_n at_o athens_n give_v poison_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a so_o be_v socrates_n compel_v to_o drink_v hemlock_n although_o therefore_o poison_n be_v evil_a yet_o may_v the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o physician_n use_v they_o well_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o commonweal_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o sick_a even_o so_o god_n rule_v sin_n which_o have_v their_o proper_a cause_n corrupt_v for_o the_o perform_n &_o bring_v forth_o of_o his_o counsel_n to_o act_v i_o may_v also_o use_v another_o similitude_n those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o by_o chance_n in_o the_o world_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n do_v most_o of_o all_o serve_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o law_n exodus_fw-la 21_o and_o deut._n 19_o 2._o how_o thing_n that_o come_v by_o chance_n serve_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n exo._n 21_o 13._o deut._n 19_o 2._o if_o two_o shall_v go_v together_o into_o the_o grove_n to_o hew_v wood_n &_o the_o axe_n fly_v out_o of_o one_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o he_o be_v smite_v therewith_o that_o stand_v next_o he_o and_o be_v slay_v this_o he_o do_v unwittinglie_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n for_o god_n deliver_v he_o thereunto_o and_o that_o for_o just_a cause_n deliver_v he_o he_o of_o a_o determinate_a purpose_n we_o understand_v it_o not_o he_o know_v it_o even_o so_o they_o which_o offend_v indeed_o they_o do_v as_o they_o will_v they_o have_v determine_v with_o themselves_o what_o they_o will_v do_v but_o yet_o god_n use_v these_o action_n so_o by_o the_o curse_n of_o semei_n god_n will_v have_v the_o patience_n of_o david_n to_o be_v thorough_o know_v unto_o all_o man_n 10._o 2._o sa._n 16_o 10._o and_o will_v open_v his_o judgement_n against_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n but_o this_o man_n mean_v to_o show_v his_o hatred_n against_o david_n god_n do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v as_o touch_v those_o crime_n which_o man_n of_o another_o purpose_n commit_v not_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o their_o own_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o testimony_n now_o allege_v he_o that_o hew_v wood_n this_o he_o will_v do_v but_o the_o axe_n hit_v another_o man_n and_o the_o hit_a serve_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n jerome_n upon_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n write_v that_o nothing_o happen_v rash_o and_o without_o providence_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n wherefore_o creature_n be_v certain_a instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n sort_n the_o creature_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n but_o not_o all_o after_o one_o sort_n he_o use_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n but_o yet_o these_o instrument_n be_v not_o all_o after_o one_o sort_n for_o some_o there_o be_v which_o have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o sense_n nor_o will_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v service_n unto_o god_n but_o there_o be_v other_o which_o perceive_v understand_v and_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o not_o always_o of_o purpose_n to_o serve_v god_n yea_o rather_o they_o oftentimes_o unwillinglie_o and_o unwittinglie_o do_v that_o which_o god_n appoint_v wherefore_o we_o will_v say_v that_o as_o well_o live_a creature_n as_o not_o live_v creature_n thing_n have_v sense_n and_o have_v no_o sense_n angel_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o general_o all_o creature_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n which_o he_o use_v according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o do_v use_v the_o assyrian_n chaldaean_n persian_n greek_n and_o roman_n for_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a hebrews_n he_o do_v use_v also_o the_o devil_n against_o saul_n and_o against_o job._n but_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o when_o god_n use_v creature_n especial_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o evil_a creature_n such_o as_o be_v evil_a man_n and_o devil_n he_o do_v not_o so_o use_v they_o as_o though_o they_o do_v nothing_o themselves_o for_o even_o they_o themselves_o fulfil_v their_o own_o naughtiness_n but_o god_n use_v it_o to_o purpose_v god_n deal_v not_o with_o these_o as_o with_o stone_n which_o have_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o they_o will_v they_o know_v and_o they_o have_v sense_n and_o when_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v naughtilie_o and_o be_v move_v by_o their_o own_o proper_a lust_n they_o do_v service_n unto_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n they_o perceive_v doubtless_o and_o will_v not_o that_o their_o mind_n be_v such_o as_o they_o will_v serve_v god_n for_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o neither_o be_v they_o so_o move_v by_o the_o superior_a cause_n as_o they_o use_v not_o withal_o their_o own_o naughtiness_n man_n how_o one_o work_n may_v be_v both_o of_o god_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o evil_a man_n 10_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o if_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n have_v recourse_n as_o the_o chief_a cause_n unto_o these_o action_n and_o that_o evil_a man_n as_o the_o next_o cause_n do_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o work_n of_o god_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o naughty_a man_n this_o indeed_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o yet_o this_o work_n come_v far_o otherwise_o from_o the_o superior_a good_a cause_n than_o from_o the_o next_o cause_n which_o be_v corrupt_a this_o work_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n be_v evil_a it_o draw_v infection_n from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o naughty_a man_n which_o be_v evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o god_n the_o very_o best_a and_o chief_a cause_n as_o he_o concur_v with_o these_o action_n do_v they_o right_o and_o in_o due_a order_n even_o as_o both_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n will_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v destroy_v but_o yet_o in_o sundry_a respect_n god_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v punish_v the_o obstinate_a the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v his_o cruel_a hatred_n against_o mankind_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o cross_n which_o also_o be_v do_v and_o this_o work_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o hatred_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v evil_a but_o the_o selfsame_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n through_o that_o most_o holy_a action_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o mankind_n have_v goodness_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 27._o act._n 4_o 27._o that_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o his_o counsel_n and_o hand_n have_v determine_v yet_o must_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v against_o christ_n méerelie_o be_v call_v evil_a because_o they_o have_v both_o their_o name_n and_o nature_n from_o the_o next_o cause_n although_o that_o god_n right_o use_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o providence_n the_o devil_n and_o god_n exercise_n job_n in_o a_o far_o sundry_a respect_n also_o the_o sabee_n and_o other_o robber_n spoil_v his_o substance_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o own_o hatred_n so_o do_v the_o devil_n but_o god_n do_v it_o to_o prove_v his_o patience_n and_o to_o testify_v his_o good_a will_n towards_o the_o godly_a
5_o 3._o 1._o pet._n 1_o 6._o for_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n patience_n experience_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v joy_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o temptation_n yea_o and_o paul_n do_v glory_n in_o his_o adversity_n 9_o 2._o cor._n 21_o 9_o the_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o as_o they_o procee_v from_o the_o devil_n or_o from_o wicked_a man_n distinguish_v temptation_n distinguish_v but_o as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o reward_n and_o salvation_n but_o if_o they_o tend_v unto_o evil_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v provocation_n unto_o sin_n then_o must_v they_o be_v distinguish_v because_o therein_o be_v either_o fall_n or_o victory_n if_o victory_n be_v join_v with_o they_o this_o kind_n be_v desire_v of_o saint_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o devil_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n may_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o be_v vanquish_v in_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o fall_v it_o be_v either_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a if_o it_o be_v temporal_a we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o temptation_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n 13._o matt._n 6_o 13._o this_o do_v christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v frail_a 41._o matt._n 26_o 41._o watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n and_o reason_n lead_v we_o thereunto_o for_o we_o ought_v to_o detest_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n such_o be_v a_o fall_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o displease_v unto_o we_o even_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n 5._o deut._n 6_o 5._o with_o all_o thy_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n to_o these_o thing_n add_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o have_v such_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n as_o he_o shall_v not_o fear_v in_o temptation_n wherefore_o in_o temptation_n we_o must_v always_o pray_v but_o not_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v tempt_v at_o all_o see_v god_n have_v appoint_v our_o life_n to_o be_v a_o warfare_n but_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o temptation_n which_o have_v a_o perpetual_a and_o deadly_a end_n for_o they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n unto_o they_o which_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v if_o they_o misdoubt_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o he_o further_o they_o acknowledge_v 25._o rom._n 11_o 25._o that_o the_o call_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ¶_o look_v the_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n e_o r_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o common_a place_n of_o peter_n martyr_n wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o wonder_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o redeemer_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o sin_n especial_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a corrupt_v of_o man_n nature_n ¶_o look_v the_o like_a place_n in_o gen._n 8._o at_o the_o end_n of_o in_o rom._n 5._o the_o chief_a point_n to_o be_v intrete_v of_o first_o we_o will_v see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o original_a sin_n or_o no_o for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o utterlie_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o be_v then_o we_o will_v declare_v what_o it_o be_v last_o what_o property_n it_o have_v and_o how_o by_o succession_n it_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o posterity_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v release_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o both_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o also_o among_o the_o father_n it_o have_v diverse_a name_n for_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n call_v verse_n 8_o 23._o the_o name_n by_o which_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v it_o be_v call_v sin_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o concupiscence_n elsewhere_o it_o be_v call_v the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n a_o corruption_n of_o nature_n a_o lump_n of_o wickedness_n a_o froth_n a_o weakness_n natural_a 9_o the_o pelagian_n and_o anabaptist_n deny_v original_a sin_n the_o argument_n of_o they_o that_o deny_v original_a sin_n nahum_n 1_o 9_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o such_o other_o like_a the_o pelagian_o in_o old_a time_n deny_v this_o sin_n at_o this_o day_n the_o anabaptist_n deny_v it_o these_o in_o a_o manner_n may_v be_v account_v their_o argument_n first_o they_o say_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v sufficient_o punish_v in_o himself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v revenge_v it_o in_o his_o posterity_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n that_o god_n do_v not_o twice_o punish_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n for_o it_o suffice_v he_o that_o he_o have_v once_o punish_v moreover_o it_o be_v also_o write_v 20_o ezec._n 18_o 20_o that_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o father_n iniquity_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v the_o same_o shall_v die_v further_o that_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v form_v in_o the_o womb_n be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n and_o have_v nothing_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v blame_v nay_o rather_o which_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o great_a admiration_n that_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v either_o create_v or_o infuse_v by_o god_n and_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o propagation_n can_v be_v account_v evil_a because_o marriage_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v commend_v and_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n god_n command_v man_n to_o beget_v child_n wherefore_o among_o so_o many_o defence_n of_o innocence_n they_o demand_v by_o what_o entrance_n sin_n can_v insinuate_v itself_o they_o add_v also_o that_o paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 14._o when_o he_o exhort_v the_o beléeve_a wife_n to_o abide_v with_o her_o unbeléeving_a husband_n if_o he_o will_v abide_v with_o she_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v your_o child_n be_v holy_a but_o they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v be_v holy_a if_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n can_v draw_v with_o they_o original_a sin_n they_o affirm_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n speak_v do_v or_o lust_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v voluntary_a and_o as_o john_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o four_o chapter_n sin_n be_v iniquity_n 4_o 1_o john_n 3_o 4_o contrary_a whereunto_o be_v equity_n or_o right_n and_o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o so_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n all_o which_o thing_n can_v fall_v into_o infant_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o they_o say_v further_o that_o it_o seem_v not_o convenient_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o some_o namely_o that_o this_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n pour_v out_o from_o one_o to_o another_o for_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o body_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n senseless_a thing_n neither_o can_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o meet_a subject_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o establish_v their_o feign_a devise_n they_o say_v beside_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n 12._o verse_n 12._o in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n must_v be_v extend_v unto_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v call_v actual_a but_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v that_o sin_n enter_v by_o one_o man_n into_o the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o imitation_n and_o example_n which_o the_o posterity_n follow_v 2_o by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o argument_n they_o be_v lead_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o original_a sin_n but_o as_o for_o death_n and_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v common_o bring_v as_o token_n whereby_o original_a sin_n be_v confirm_v they_o say_v that_o those_o consist_v of_o natural_a cause_n such_o as_o in_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o element_n and_o of_o the_o humour_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a fable_n that_o we_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o absurd_a to_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v sin_n which_o by_o no_o manner_n of_o mean_n can_v be_v avoid_v last_o they_o say_v that_o if_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o sin_n in_o adam_n because_o we_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n according_a as_o it_o be_v
have_v proceed_v from_o sin_n these_o similitude_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o further_a pighius_fw-la cause_n for_o although_o augustine_n use_v now_o and_o then_o to_o speak_v after_o that_o sort_n yet_o his_o will_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v those_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n which_o be_v remain_v in_o man_n after_o baptism_n 7_o but_o augustine_n say_v that_o in_o any_o wise_a they_o be_v sin_n before_o baptism_n yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o by_o paul_n call_v they_o sin_n 5._o rom._n 7_o 5._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v agreeable_a unto_o they_o for_o we_o have_v define_v sin_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o appertain_v unto_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o do_v strive_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o as_o john_n say_v 4._o 1._o john_n 3_o 4._o sin_n be_v unrighteousness_n and_o who_o perceive_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n unjust_a 7._o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v extend_v unto_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n psal_n 51_o 7._o that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v make_v the_o spirit_n subject_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o our_o soul_n will_v not_o repose_v itself_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o transgress_v and_o rebel_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o they_o be_v unrighteous_a and_o must_v be_v call_v sin_n beside_o this_o the_o word_n of_o david_n be_v against_o pighius_fw-la behold_v i_o be_o conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n have_v conceive_v i_o if_o naughty_a desire_n iniquity_n in_o who_o be_v iniquity_n and_o these_o vice_n be_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n sure_o the_o man_n of_o god_n will_v not_o complain_v of_o they_o and_o what_o do_v paul_n the_o apostle_n otherwise_o mean_a when_o he_o write_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n 3._o ephes_n 2._o 3._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o that_o sin_n be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o but_o pighius_fw-la go_v about_o by_o a_o perverse_a interpretation_n to_o wrest_v this_o testimony_n from_o we_o say_v that_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o a_o certain_a condition_n of_o our_o birth_n because_o we_o be_v so_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n and_o he_o allege_v that_o some_o be_v call_v servant_n by_o nature_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v unto_o such_o a_o state_n as_o they_o do_v serve_v but_o we_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o rest_v upon_o this_o feign_a devise_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o stir_v up_o but_o upon_o just_a cause_n justly_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o stir_v up_o but_o justly_o for_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v kindle_v either_o rash_o or_o by_o chance_n so_o as_o it_o behoove_v that_o in_o our_o nature_n there_o be_v something_o amiss_o whereby_o god_n wrath_n be_v provoke_v to_o revenge_v and_o that_o similitude_n of_o he_o serve_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o those_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v bondman_n by_o nature_n bondage_n bondman_n by_o nature_n have_v somewhat_o in_o they_o apt_a unto_o bondage_n have_v even_o by_o nature_n something_o in_o they_o apt_a for_o bondage_n for_o if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o aristotle_n in_o his_o politik_n they_o be_v bondman_n by_o nature_n which_o excee_v in_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o reason_n be_v slow_a and_o dull_a and_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o serve_v than_o to_o command_v other_o or_o to_o live_v at_o liberty_n 2._o verse_n 2._o also_o the_o apostle_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v wherefore_o he_o call_v we_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o because_o we_o by_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v prone_a to_o stir_v up_o god_n wrath_n and_o do_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o also_o for_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v much_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o reason_n of_o incredulity_n and_o that_o we_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o mind_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o sin_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n see_v christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v regenerate_v 3._o john_n 3_o 3._o for_o unless_o we_o be_v frame_v amiss_o what_o need_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o be_v fashion_v anew_o beside_o this_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v plain_o speak_v 21._o gen._n 8_o 21._o that_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n hart_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o his_o childhood_n and_o how_o dare_v pighius_fw-la be_v so_o bold_a to_o call_v that_o a_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n god_n that_o which_o the_o holte_n ghost_n call_v evil_a be_v no_o work_n of_o god_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o plain_a term_n have_v call_v evil_a but_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o say_v nothing_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o same_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o though_o he_o will_v so_o excuse_v man_n and_o testify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v the_o world_n any_o more_o by_o water_n because_o that_o man_n be_v make_v on_o that_o sort_n and_o that_o the_o cogitation_n of_o they_o do_v tend_v unto_o evil_n yea_o even_o from_o their_o childhood_n but_o while_o he_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o excuse_n he_o be_v far_o deceive_v genesis_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n for_o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o better_a and_o more_o natural_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o noah_n that_o he_o will_v never_o destroy_v the_o world_n again_o with_o water_n though_o otherwise_o man_n be_v such_o as_o they_o deserve_v the_o same_o and_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o their_o childhood_n these_o thing_n do_v not_o clear_a man_n nature_n from_o sin_n but_o rather_o signify_v the_o same_o to_o be_v more_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a which_o nevertheless_o god_n will_v spare_v for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n 19_o rom._n 5_o 19_o 8_o last_o we_o read_v in_o paul_n that_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n for_o the_o which_o they_o may_v be_v call_v sinner_n but_o pighius_fw-la think_v himself_o able_a by_o shift_n to_o avoid_v this_o because_o that_o sinner_n be_v sometime_o so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o gilt_n or_o fault_n although_o the_o act_n of_o sin_v be_v pass_v and_o show_v itself_o no_o more_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v he_o never_o able_a to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o man_n be_v call_v a_o sinner_n but_o that_o either_o he_o have_v sin_n in_o he_o or_o else_o have_v sure_o commit_v sin_n before_o 29._o none_o be_v call_v a_o sinner_n but_o either_o he_o have_v sin_n in_o act_n or_o else_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n pighius_fw-la make_v a_o middle_a state_n between_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o bless_a matt._n 25_o 34._o and_o 14._o mar._n 13_o 13._o john_n 5_o 29._o unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o god_n make_v man_n guilty_a without_o any_o sin_n commit_v by_o they_o moreover_o pighius_fw-la consider_v not_o that_o by_o this_o his_o feign_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o middle_a opinion_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o they_o which_o die_v only_o in_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o adam_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o mean_a but_o that_o man_n shall_v either_o be_v commit_v to_o everlasting_a fire_n or_o else_o shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a felicity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rash_a part_n to_o proceed_v further_o in_o such_o thing_n than_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o they_o deal_v with_o more_o moderation_n and_o great_a wisdom_n which_o refer_v all_o this_o whole_a matter_n to_o god_n divine_a providence_n but_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a matter_n to_o see_v by_o what_o reason_n our_o pighius_fw-la be_v move_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v grieve_v say_v he_o with_o any_o sensible_a pain_n because_o they_o do_v not_o contaminate_v themselves_o in_o this_o life_n with_o any_o lewd_a purpose_n similitude_n a_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o he_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n suffice_v to_o damnation_n a_o similitude_n what_o matter_n make_v this_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o have_v a_o naughty_a nature_n for_o they_o be_v prone_a unto_o sin_n although_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o age_n they_o can_v not_o sin_n
form_n or_o as_o if_o you_o do_v say_v a_o shape_n but_o a_o idol_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v every_o form_n or_o figure_n which_o man_n have_v invent_v unto_o themselves_o to_o resemble_v and_o express_v god_n and_o as_o there_o be_v find_v out_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a matter_n of_o these_o form_n so_o be_v there_o also_o diverse_a kind_n of_o idol_n whereupon_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v stone_n wood_n or_o metal_n whereby_o god_n be_v outward_o counterfeit_v to_o the_o intent_n he_o shall_v be_v there_o worship_v those_o be_v gross_a and_o most_o manifold_a idol_n there_o may_v be_v use_v also_o a_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o then_o happen_v when_o those_o form_n and_o image_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o conceit_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o mind_n which_o man_n do_v frame_v to_o themselves_o to_o represent_v god_n himself_o not_o as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v he_o but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o rashness_n wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o matter_n invisible_a visible_a idol_n and_o invisible_a a_o idol_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o kind_n the_o one_o be_v outward_a or_o visible_a and_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o man_n but_o the_o other_o be_v inward_a that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v also_o two_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_v the_o one_o be_v inward_a whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n himself_o trust_v in_o he_o give_v he_o thanks_o submit_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v unto_o he_o and_o devout_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o our_o prayer_n in_o these_o action_n no_o doubt_n consist_v the_o inward_a worship_v but_o the_o other_o part_n have_v outward_a token_n wherein_o we_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o this_o mind_n of_o we_o by_o prostrate_v the_o body_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n by_o uncover_v the_o head_n by_o speak_v and_o by_o exercise_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n by_o god_n appoint_v and_o this_o be_v a_o outward_a worship_v or_o adoration_n 2_o but_o we_o must_v note_v prince_n outward_a sign_n of_o worship_v be_v give_v unto_o prince_n that_o such_o outward_a kind_n of_o sign_n of_o bow_v the_o body_n or_o knee_n and_o such_o other_o like_a be_v do_v also_o unto_o creature_n i_o mean_v unto_o prince_n and_o king_n which_o in_o earth_n do_v represent_v unto_o man_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o do_v supply_v his_o place_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o thing_n and_o very_o than_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v esteem_v but_o certain_a sure_a testimony_n whereby_o as_o many_o as_o be_v subject_n do_v true_o and_o from_o the_o hart_n confess_v that_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n will_v be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o such_o power_n so_o far_o as_o piety_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v permit_v but_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o in_o our_o inward_a judgement_n we_o attribute_v more_o unto_o they_o than_o be_v meet_a or_o expect_v more_o of_o they_o than_o their_o power_n and_o might_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o escape_v idolatry_n wherefore_o if_o any_o by_o bow_v himself_o to_o his_o prince_n will_v signify_v that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o list_v to_o command_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o his_o pleasure_n be_v doubtless_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o idolater_n and_o shall_v commit_v the_o crime_n aswell_o inwardlie_o as_o outward_o and_o whether_o the_o pope_n hireling_n do_v use_v this_o trade_n we_o may_v hereby_o easy_o gather_v pope_n the_o papist_n do_v commit_v idolatry_n towards_o their_o pope_n in_o that_o they_o so_o cast_v themselves_o at_o his_o foot_n to_o testify_v that_o they_o will_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o as_o to_o the_o only_a vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n as_o to_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o he_o that_o can_v not_o err_v in_o decree_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o final_o as_o to_o who_o only_o it_o be_v lawful_a as_o he_o listen_v himself_o to_o determine_v of_o religion_n and_o christian_n discipline_n certain_a note_v a_o rule_n certain_a let_v this_o then_o be_v every_o where_o a_o sure_a and_o firm_a rule_n that_o these_o outward_a submission_n of_o the_o body_n do_v then_o apperteine_a to_o idolatry_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v testimony_n that_o the_o mind_n attribute_v more_o unto_o the_o creature_n than_o be_v meet_a or_o which_o be_v only_o proper_a unto_o god_n for_o they_o be_v not_o refer_v unto_o god_n himself_o or_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o commandment_n but_o to_o vain_a form_n and_o similitude_n which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v imagine_v to_o ourselves_o and_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n 3_o hereby_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v idolatry_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v perteine_a to_o idolatry_n that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v idolatrous_a for_o they_o attribute_v unto_o saint_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v absent_a hear_v our_o prayer_n or_o that_o they_o can_v be_v present_a at_o one_o time_n either_o every_o where_n or_o else_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o thereby_o to_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o which_o call_v upon_o their_o name_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n augustine_n augustine_n dare_v not_o thus_o affirm_v no_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o may_v at_o one_o time_n be_v in_o many_o place_n wherefore_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v unto_o the_o thief_n 43._o luke_n 23_o 43._o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n the_o same_o he_o expound_v shall_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v the_o same_o day_n be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o his_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o can_v that_o soul_n be_v both_o in_o hell_n and_o in_o paradise_n all_o at_o one_o time_n didymus_n basil_n didymus_n basilius_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la and_o also_o didymus_n will_v not_o grant_v this_o unto_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n affirm_v that_o that_o thing_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o sole_a nature_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o call_v upon_o saint_n believe_v that_o they_o hear_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v present_a with_o they_o which_o without_o doubt_n be_v to_o attribute_v more_o unto_o they_o than_o the_o power_n and_o course_n of_o a_o nature_n create_v can_v suffer_v 4_o but_o here_o they_o trifle_v and_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o think_v but_o that_o god_n himself_o which_o hear_v their_o prayer_n do_v open_a unto_o the_o saint_n what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o but_o thus_o i_o answer_v they_o deceive_v as_o well_o themselves_o as_o other_o for_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n will_v show_v unto_o the_o saint_n their_o petition_n wherefore_o the_o prayer_n which_o they_o pour_v out_o can_v be_v ground_v upon_o faith_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v sure_a and_o undoubted_a they_o bring_v also_o a_o feign_a lie_n of_o the_o glass_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n essence_n a_o feign_a tale_n of_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n wherein_o the_o saint_n behold_v all_o thing_n but_o their_o feign_a devise_n have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n over_o this_o see_v they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o as_o they_o feign_v it_o to_o be_v yet_o must_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o their_o glass_n have_v not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o voluntary_a representation_n so_o as_o there_o be_v only_o so_o much_o see_v of_o the_o saint_n as_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v know_v for_o else_o without_o all_o exception_n the_o saint_n shall_v behold_v all_o thing_n therein_o which_o be_v both_o false_a and_o manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o 36._o matt._n 24_o 36._o of_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o very_a angel_n shall_v not_o know_v which_o nevertheless_o do_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n moreover_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o after_o this_o manner_n call_v upon_o saint_n for_o by_o this_o reckon_n they_o shall_v thus_o say_v cause_v o_o god_n that_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n may_v know_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o require_v of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o i_o and_o grant_v i_o that_o which_o i_o desire_v but_o they_o deal_v far_o otherwise_o o_o holy_a peter_n say_v they_o o_o holy_a paul_n pray_v for_o i_o bring_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n to_o pass_v
which_o he_o command_v by_o moses_n that_o we_o shall_v honour_v our_o parent_n and_o this_o honour_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o uncover_v our_o head_n unto_o they_o or_o in_o give_v they_o place_n but_o he_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v by_o their_o child_n and_o how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o communicate_v of_o our_o good_n 13._o verse_n 13._o paul_n declare_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eight_o chapter_n where_o he_o write_v that_o we_o must_v communicate_v our_o good_n unto_o the_o poor_a yet_o not_o so_o as_o those_o which_o be_v poor_a shall_v live_v at_o ease_n and_o abound_v and_o the_o giver_n themselves_o to_o want_v indeed_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n both_o ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v but_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o right_n and_o equity_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mild_a father_n so_o he_o show_v this_o equity_n or_o moderation_n wherefore_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o to_o be_v determine_v as_o that_o which_o elias_n demand_v &_o that_o which_o the_o widow_n grant_v unto_o he_o we_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o prerogative_n or_o privilege_n beside_o the_o common_a law_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o example_n for_o us._n 6_o but_o christ_n in_o the_o 23._o of_o matthew_n 13._o in_o 2_o king_n 5_o verse_n 13._o forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v call_v unto_o we_o many_o master_n in_o earth_n because_o we_o have_v one_o master_n jesus_n christ_n so_o likewise_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o procure_v any_o other_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n save_v only_o the_o heavenly_a father_n wherefore_o that_o custom_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v allowable_a 13_o 2._o king_n 5_o 13_o wherein_o the_o servant_n of_o naaman_n call_v their_o lord_n father_n héereunto_o we_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o be_v absolute_o understand_v but_o his_o mind_n and_o meaning_n must_v be_v consider_v for_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n himself_o appoint_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v as_o well_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o gentile_n but_o it_o will_v be_v very_o ridiculous_a and_o i_o may_v say_v a_o folly_n to_o give_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o title_n and_o name_n neither_o may_v paul_n be_v accuse_v of_o sacrilege_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o master_n of_o the_o gentile_n 7._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 7._o yea_o moreover_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o also_o the_o father_n of_o timothy_n 22._o phil._n 2_o 22._o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o although_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o he_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n 11._o ephes_n 4_o 11._o neither_o have_v man_n arrogantlie_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o father_n but_o have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o inspiration_n receive_v such_o a_o title_n offer_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o law_n do_v earnest_o command_v that_o child_n shall_v obey_v their_o parent_n 12_o exod._n 20_o 12_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o promise_v great_a benefit_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o they_o will_v despise_v they_o it_o pronounce_v gréevous_a curse_n and_o execration_n against_o they_o that_o therefore_o which_o christ_n pronounce_v in_o matthew_n either_o repress_v the_o ambition_n of_o man_n which_o vain_o and_o ambitious_o seek_v after_o such_o trifle_n or_o else_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v master_n and_o father_n who_o obscure_a the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o honour_n while_o they_o teach_v and_o preach_v other_o thing_n than_o god_n and_o christ_n either_o teach_v or_o preach_v and_o do_v sever_v the_o honour_n of_o parent_n and_o master_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n otherwise_o they_o be_v father_n and_o master_n but_o yet_o in_o god_n and_o also_o in_o christ_n for_o even_o as_o of_o christ_n depend_v all_o kindred_n and_o paternitie_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o three_o chapter_n so_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o depend_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n only_o howbeit_o so_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v christ_n be_v not_o any_o where_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v father_n wherefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n 13_o john_n 14_o 13_o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o right_o for_o so_o i_o be_o also_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n be_v not_o call_v father_n only_o that_o paul_n as_o i_o warn_v before_o name_v himself_o a_o father_n but_o at_o this_o day_n among_o they_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o measure_n or_o end_n of_o title_n they_o be_v not_o only_o call_v father_n but_o most_o reverend_a most_o excellent_a right_o honourable_a most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a howbeit_o the_o great_a title_n that_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o dote_a world_n the_o more_o abject_a they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o unhappy_a man_n most_o miserable_a of_o ambition_n 7_o ambition_n be_v a_o overmuch_o desire_v of_o honour_n and_o honour_n be_v that_o reverence_n 5._o in_o judg._n 9_o verse_n 5._o which_o be_v yield_v unto_o any_o man_n honour_n what_o be_v ambition_n and_o honour_n for_o a_o testimonial_a of_o his_o excellency_n and_o a_o testimony_n be_v give_v to_o he_o even_o of_o right_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o somewhat_o recompense_v they_o which_o help_n and_o maintain_v we_o recompense_v excellent_a man_n be_v justly_o recompense_v and_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o hold_v more_o worthy_a or_o better_a than_o honour_n moreover_o we_o give_v they_o honour_v that_o they_o and_o their_o like_a may_v go_v forward_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o the_o long_o and_o more_o constant_o in_o help_v and_o preserve_v of_o other_o beside_o this_o that_o we_o yield_v such_o a_o reverence_n may_v get_v they_o authority_n whereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o apt_o and_o commodiouslie_o execute_v their_o office_n hereby_o it_o appear_v they_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o receive_v honour_n offer_v they_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o even_o for_o holy_a man_n sometime_o to_o embrace_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o virtue_n learning_n and_o godliness_n sake_n for_o they_o both_o desire_n and_o allow_v of_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o do_v rejoice_v that_o man_n perform_v that_o good_a which_o god_n will_v by_o his_o law_n have_v do_v and_o his_o commandment_n be_v that_o we_o honour_v our_o father_n mother_n magistrate_n and_o such_o like_a so_o as_o if_o man_n obey_v his_o commandment_n godly_a man_n can_v but_o take_v it_o with_o a_o thankful_a mind_n furthermore_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o thus_o be_v do_v their_o ministry_n will_v be_v contemn_v but_o that_o must_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n be_v avoid_v and_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o pride_n haughtiness_n and_o arrogancy_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v to_o take_v very_o wary_a heed_n that_o through_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n how_o just_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v we_o abuse_v it_o not_o and_o thus_o i_o purpose_v to_o note_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o judge_v meet_a to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o this_o matter_n first_o honour_n caution_n to_o be_v use_v in_o admit_v of_o honour_n that_o we_o repose_v not_o ourselves_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n as_o the_o chief_a end_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v must_v be_v direct_v unto_o god_n and_o special_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o right_o and_o orderly_o do_v our_o duty_n so_o that_o thereby_o both_o we_o ourselves_o may_v know_v and_o also_o may_v teach_v other_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o not_o man_n in_o their_o work_n this_o moreover_o have_v christ_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v so_o order_v our_o work_n as_o thereby_o those_o that_o see_v they_o may_v glorify_v god_n 16_o matth._n 5_o 16_o the_o heavenly_a father_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o move_v we_o which_o be_v common_o speak_v that_o honour_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n virtue_n honour_n be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v neither_o as_o touch_v the_o virtue_n themselves_o nor_o as_o touch_v the_o man_n which_o be_v adorn_v with_o they_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o ill_a with_o either_o of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o end_n prescribe_v than_o honour_n
faith_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spring_v in_o we_o faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o go_v before_o as_o after_o faith_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v increase_v the_o abundance_n of_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n who_o increase_n the_o former_a faith_n have_v prevent_v and_o of_o a_o great_a faith_n be_v still_o make_v a_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o constant_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n chéeflie_o from_o whence_o all_o these_o good_a thing_n flow_v to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n secondlie_o say_v augustine_n the_o law_n by_o the_o help_n of_o faith_n be_v otherwise_o confirm_v because_o by_o faith_n we_o pray_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o prayer_n we_o do_v not_o only_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o have_v strength_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n doubtless_o the_o law_n god_n the_o law_n make_v we_o uncerteine_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v take_v by_o itself_o make_v we_o both_o uncerteine_a of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n bring_v desperation_n unless_o faith_n come_v and_o help_v which_o both_o make_v we_o assure_v that_o god_n be_v pacify_v and_o merciful_a towards_o we_o and_o also_o by_o grace_n obtain_v the_o renew_n of_o strength_n and_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n whereby_o he_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n he_o establish_v the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o thereby_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o itself_o and_o without_o faith_n be_v weak_a so_o that_o it_o can_v firm_o stand_v and_o therefore_o unless_o it_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o faith_n it_o will_v easy_o fall_v and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n of_o a_o singular_a artificer_n not_o only_o to_o repel_v from_o he_o that_o which_o be_v object_v but_o also_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o selfsame_o make_v most_o of_o all_o for_o his_o purpose_n the_o law_n and_o faith_n help_v one_o another_o another_o the_o law_n and_o faith_n help_v one_o another_o and_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v give_v hand_n each_o to_o other_o for_o the_o law_n do_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n bring_v man_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n faith_n bring_v this_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o make_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n able_a to_o accomplish_v the_o law_n for_o straitwaie_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n beléeve_v in_o christ_n he_o obtain_v justification_n and_o be_v liberal_o endue_v with_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o with_o grace_n the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v both_o be_v make_v good_a and_o also_o save_v but_o this_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v then_o succéede_v faith_n and_o do_v help_v it_o for_o through_o it_o a_o man_n be_v renew_v so_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o obey_v god_n and_o his_o commandment_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o paul_n proove_v here_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v without_o the_o law_n secondlie_o that_o the_o law_n can_v justify_v thirdlie_o that_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o repugnant_a one_o to_o the_o other_o 25_o ambrose_n teach_v that_o therefore_o by_o faith_n be_v the_o law_n establish_v because_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v be_v by_o faith_n declare_v to_o be_v do_v and_o we_o know_v that_o this_o righteousness_n which_o paul_n here_o commend_v have_v testimony_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v make_v void_a by_o faith_n because_o through_o it_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v he_o answer_v that_o this_o therefore_o so_o happen_v because_o the_o law_n itself_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o foreshow_v that_o it_o will_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o daniel_n we_o read_v that_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 27._o dani._n 9_o 27._o and_o after_o the_o slaieng_v of_o he_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o so_o also_o shall_v be_v the_o holy_a anoint_v &_o such_o like_a kind_n of_o ceremony_n wherefore_o christ_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n say_v 13_o matt._n 11_o 13_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n endure_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o john_n baptist_n jeremie_n also_o manifest_o say_v 33._o jer._n 31_o 33._o that_o another_o covenant_n shall_v be_v make_v far_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o old_a time_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n thereby_o conclude_v 16._o heb._n 10_o 16._o that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o old_a covenant_n and_o so_o be_v call_v shall_v one_o day_n be_v abolish_v 4_o zach._n 2_o 4_o zacharie_n the_o prophet_n in_o his_o second_o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v without_o wall_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o beléever_n shall_v be_v so_o spread_v abroad_o and_o disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v close_v in_o by_o any_o bound_n and_o limit_n â—_o esaie_n 2_o â—_o which_o selfsame_o thing_n esaie_n seem_v to_o testify_v when_o he_o say_v that_o mount_n zion_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n so_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o it_o out_o of_o all_o place_n and_o malachi_n the_o prophet_n pronounce_v 11._o malac._n 1_o 11._o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o to_o god_n every_o where_o shall_v be_v offer_v mincha_fw-mi which_o many_o have_v transfer_v unto_o the_o eucharist_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o prophet_n thereby_o understand_v prayer_n and_o the_o offer_v up_o even_o of_o ourselves_o as_o tertullian_n testify_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o jerom_n when_o he_o interprete_v that_o place_n wherefore_o when_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o ethnik_n they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o by_o the_o sign_n they_o mean_v the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o ethnik_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n receive_v that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o hebrews_n but_o they_o reject_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o this_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o confirm_v the_o law_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v abolish_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n since_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v shall_v change_v the_o ceremony_n the_o jew_n themselves_o doubt_v not_o which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o history_n of_o john_n baptist_n abrogate_a mat._n 3_o 2._o &_o 6._o john_n baptist_n show_v that_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o he_o will_v purge_v man_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n he_o send_v they_o not_o unto_o sacrifice_n and_o unto_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n whereby_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purge_v but_o baptize_v they_o into_o repentance_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n adjoin_v doctrine_n thereunto_o wherein_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o doctrine_n undoubted_o the_o high_a priest_n scribes_z &_o pharisy_n can_v in_o no_o case_n abide_v that_o he_o reject_v the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v receive_v shall_v put_v in_o their_o steed_n a_o other_o kind_n of_o way_n wherefore_o they_o send_v a_o messenger_n to_o he_o to_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o elias_n or_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o under_o messiah_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v alter_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o other_o to_o do_v 26_o and_o if_o thou_o demand_v why_o god_n give_v ceremony_n which_o shall_v be_v afterward_o abolish_v chrysostome_n have_v thereof_o a_o proper_a similitude_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o wife_n prone_a to_o lasciviousness_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n he_o shut_v she_o up_o in_o certain_a place_n i_o mean_v in_o chamber_n or_o parlour_n so_o that_o she_o may_v not_o wander_v abroad_o at_o her_o pleasure_n he_o moreover_o appoint_v for_o she_o eunuch_n wait_v maid_n and_o handmaid_n to_o have_v a_o most_o diligent_a eye_n to_o she_o so_o deal_v god_n with_o the_o jew_n he_o take_v they_o to_o he_o at_o the_o begin_n as_o a_o spouse_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n 19_o ose_n 2_o 19_o i_o have_v
it_o be_v necessary_a that_o other_o sign_n shall_v be_v ordain_v neither_o ought_v this_o to_o seem_v absurd_a for_o when_o we_o signify_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v or_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v we_o use_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a manner_n of_o speech_n the_o very_a same_o he_o write_v unto_o januarius_n to_o optatus_n and_o elsewhere_o neither_o be_v that_o any_o let_v which_o the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o 73._o psalm_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a their_o sacrament_n promise_v salvation_n our_o declare_v a_o saviour_n of_o these_o word_n the_o papist_n do_v woonderfullie_o boast_v and_o cry_v out_o that_o our_o sacrament_n do_v give_v grace_n which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o hebrews_n can_v not_o give_v howbeit_o salvation_n how_o our_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o give_v salvation_n what_o augustine_n mind_n be_v in_o that_o place_n they_o can_v tell_v he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v against_o faustus_n namely_o that_o our_o sacrament_n do_v give_v and_o exhibit_v christ_n that_o be_v they_o testify_v and_o bear_v record_n that_o he_o be_v give_v and_o exhibit_v for_o he_o add_v i_o say_v not_o that_o it_o have_v now_o salvation_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v now_o come_v and_o if_o augustine_n at_o any_o time_n say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v promise_v unto_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o all_o one_o undoubted_o he_o deal_v concern_v other_o thing_n and_o not_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v principal_a in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o in_o they_o beside_o christ_n there_o be_v promise_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n also_o the_o country_n of_o chanaan_n be_v a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n be_v promise_v which_o be_v strange_a and_o differ_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o christ_n be_v common_a both_o to_o we_o and_o to_o they_o and_o be_v to_o we_o no_o otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v unto_o they_o 13_o now_o come_v i_o unto_o the_o former_a demand_n wherein_o be_v ask_v virtue_n how_o our_o sacrament_n be_v of_o great_a virtue_n how_o our_o sacrament_n can_v be_v of_o more_o virtue_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v one_o on_o both_o part_n herunto_o i_o answer_v when_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n be_v set_v before_o we_o of_o the_o which_o one_o man_n take_v more_o than_o another_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o instrument_n wherewith_o it_o be_v take_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o if_o so_o be_v that_o a_o heap_n of_o money_n be_v set_v before_o any_o man_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o take_v so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o large_a and_o more_o strong_a hand_n every_o one_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o may_v he_o take_v of_o the_o money_n set_v before_o he_o even_o so_o see_v our_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o comprehend_v christ_n be_v great_a and_o more_o strong_a than_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n we_o take_v more_o of_o christ_n than_o they_o in_o the_o old_a time_n do_v jew_n whether_o our_o faith_n be_v great_a than_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o can_v our_o faith_n be_v great_a than_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o it_o behoove_v to_o answer_v wary_o for_o there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o hebrews_n endue_v with_o excellent_a faith_n namely_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o which_o diverse_a spend_v even_o their_o life_n for_o religion_n sake_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o beléeve_v of_o we_o than_o be_v of_o they_o see_v their_o church_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o &_o christ_n be_v we_o alike_o but_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o thing_n beléeve_v for_o to_o we_o in_o these_o day_n all_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o manifest_a than_o they_o be_v to_o they_o unto_o we_o christ_n be_v bear_v be_v dead_a be_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n all_o which_o thing_n they_o also_o have_v but_o more_o obscure_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o shadow_n see_v therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v more_o bright_a and_o manifest_a unto_o we_o our_o faith_n also_o may_v be_v call_v great_a and_o more_o sure_a because_o it_o be_v more_o stir_v up_o by_o thing_n that_o be_v manifest_a than_o it_o be_v by_o obscure_a thing_n for_o which_o cause_n in_o time_n past_a the_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v very_o smallie_o advance_v beyond_o the_o border_n of_o jewrie_n whereas_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o when_o i_o say_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v great_a than_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o universal_a state_n of_o they_o and_o as_o it_o happen_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o in_o most_o place_n general_o and_o not_o of_o particular_a person_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o man_n be_v more_o steadfast_a than_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n of_o david_n of_o esaie_n and_o such_o like_a for_o christ_n testify_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o see_v his_o day_n and_o be_v glad_a esaie_n also_o 56._o john_n 8_o 56._o in_o the_o 53._o chapter_n chapter_n all_o the_o chapter_n so_o express_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n as_o jerom_n pronounce_v he_o rather_o to_o be_v a_o evangelist_n than_o a_o prophet_n and_o david_n &c_n psalm_n 2_o verse_n 22_o &c_n &c_n in_o his_o psalm_n most_o plain_o prophesi_v many_o thing_n of_o christ_n 14_o but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o small_a controversy_n 3._o in_o .1_o cor._n 10_o verse_n 3._o between_o those_o word_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o which_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n where_o he_o say_v 49._o john_n 6_o 32_o and_o 49._o that_o the_o meat_n which_o he_o ordain_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o he_o say_v be_v dead_a although_o they_o use_v that_o meat_n and_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o which_o do_v eat_v he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n shall_v not_o die_v moreover_o he_o add_v that_o moses_n do_v not_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n the_o which_o god_n the_o father_n send_v from_o heaven_n these_o thing_n do_v show_v that_o christ_n put_v no_o small_a difference_n between_o our_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n whereas_o paul_n indevour_v to_o make_v they_o all_o one_o howbeit_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thing_n be_v sometime_o entreat_v of_o according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o otherwhiles_o according_a to_o that_o that_o man_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v esteem_v of_o they_o paul_n so_o write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o oldfathers_n as_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o god_n but_o christ_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o judgement_n and_o disposition_n of_o those_o man_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o who_o repair_v to_o he_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o bread_n for_o they_o see_v that_o a_o few_o day_n before_o he_o have_v satisfy_v a_o very_a great_a number_n with_o a_o few_o loaf_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o sign_n do_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v thou_o for_o moses_n give_v manna_n unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v it_o behove_v thou_o also_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o multitude_n to_o obey_v thou_o to_o sustain_v they_o no_o less_o than_o moses_n do_v see_v therefore_o christ_n perceive_v before_o hand_n that_o these_o man_n esteem_v or_o embrace_v nothing_o in_o this_o meat_n which_o the_o father_n receive_v in_o the_o wilderness_n save_v only_o the_o outward_a substance_n which_o fill_v the_o belly_n he_o temper_v his_o doctrine_n to_o reproove_v this_o base_a and_o vile_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a substance_n of_o that_o meat_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v represent_v thereby_o and_o as_o he_o may_v call_v their_o mind_n from_o that_o earthly_a meat_n heaven_n in_o what_o respect_n christ_n deny_v that_o manna_n come_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o spiritual_a food_n and_o deny_v that_o manna_n as_o concern_v corporal_a substance_n be_v from_o heaven_n for_o as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v seclude_v therefrom_o and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o which_o be_v like_a unto_o these_o may_v not_o be_v quicken_v with_o that_o meat_n
and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o so_o enrich_v we_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o with_o other_o heavenly_a gift_n as_o now_o we_o be_v destitute_a neither_o of_o strength_n neither_o of_o force_n neither_o of_o light_n neither_o of_o any_o faculty_n to_o let_v we_o whereby_o we_o shall_v the_o less_o either_o will_n or_o work_v aright_o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v retain_v a_o cheerful_a and_o quiet_a life_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n which_o often_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n do_v stir_v up_o so_o that_o we_o be_v most_o full_o persuade_v by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o not_o of_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o amen_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 35_o this_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v so_o apt_o knit_v unto_o the_o other_o that_o go_v before_o similitude_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o church_n two_o similitude_n as_o to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n the_o former_a may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o root_n or_o stem_v of_o the_o latter_a out_o of_o which_o this_o latter_a article_n arise_v and_o bud_v forth_o as_o a_o most_o fit_a branch_n and_o that_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o after_o this_o sort_n in_o whatsoever_o body_n life_n be_v place_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n thereof_o be_v to_o guide_v and_o also_o by_o a_o most_o sure_a bond_n to_o unite_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n by_o how_o great_a a_o space_n soever_o they_o be_v dissever_v one_o from_o the_o other_o even_o so_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o common_o if_o the_o beléever_n be_v consider_v of_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v earthly_a man_n be_v call_v the_o church_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v compact_v of_o sundry_a people_n and_o have_v her_o part_n settle_v a_o great_a space_n one_o from_o another_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o as_o much_o as_o the_o uttermost_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v distant_a by_o the_o space_n of_o region_n from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v join_v knit_v and_o couch_v together_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v by_o paul_n compare_v to_o a_o body_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n and_o corinthian_n 12_o ephe._n 4_o 12_o and_z 5_o 23._o 1._o co._n 12_o 12_o but_o by_o what_o bond_n the_o christian_n who_o so_o great_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o whether_o respect_n be_v to_o their_o condition_n country_n or_o language_n be_v so_o strict_o knit_v together_o it_o be_v sufficient_o understand_v by_o the_o order_n which_o join_v this_o latter_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o the_o former_a for_o there_o our_o faith_n confess_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o it_o treat_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o he_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o signify_v what_o the_o name_n church_n signify_v and_o this_o congregation_n by_o a_o greek_a name_n be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la which_o signify_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o multitude_n call_v together_o for_o it_o be_v compact_v of_o they_o which_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v unto_o the_o christian_n faith_n from_o the_o which_o they_o be_v exclude_v which_o by_o a_o humane_a motion_n or_o persuasion_n or_o double_a heart_n or_o by_o any_o other_o sinister_a mean_n without_o any_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v join_v themselves_o unto_o it_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n even_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v artificiallie_o join_v unto_o a_o humane_a body_n some_o piece_n of_o a_o bone_n of_o a_o sinew_n of_o a_o gristle_n or_o else_o a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n these_o be_v not_o therefore_o account_v part_n of_o that_o body_n see_v they_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o life_n thereof_o but_o they_o altogether_o depend_v of_o this_o cunning_a art_n even_o so_o indeed_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v here_o find_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o which_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o by_o any_o cunning_a craft_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o only_a spirit_n of_o christ_n not_o doubtless_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v contain_v together_o in_o one_o place_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v retain_v one_o true_a understanding_n of_o faith_n body_n the_o church_n be_v a_o mystical_a body_n 36_o by_o these_o thing_n therefore_o you_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mystical_a body_n the_o which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereby_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o who_o they_o be_v that_o apperteine_a unto_o the_o same_o and_o who_o live_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o further_o it_o be_v not_o obscure_v how_o apt_o the_o name_n of_o church_n agree_v unto_o it_o first_o it_o be_v evident_o prove_v that_o this_o marvelous_a body_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o those_o word_n which_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n we_o say_v he_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n 4._o ephe._n 4_o 4._o again_o also_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o show_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 13._o 1._o co._n 12_o 13._o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n and_o have_v droonke_v of_o one_o spirit_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o spirit_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o body_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v he_o assure_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n than_o the_o divine_a spirit_n itself_o undoubted_o it_o suffice_v not_o it_o suffice_v not_o i_o say_v to_o put_v on_o certain_a colourable_a show_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o member_n of_o that_o body_n peter_n be_v call_v of_o christ_n bless_v not_o because_o he_o confess_v he_o with_o outward_a voice_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o because_o neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n nor_o any_o humane_a reason_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n but_o only_o the_o heavenly_a father_n paul_n also_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o place_n above_o recite_v write_v that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a what_o confession_n at_o the_o least_o be_v require_v in_o the_o church_n namely_o not_o that_o which_o proceed_v of_o man_n sense_n but_o that_o which_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o divelles_n themselves_n and_o also_o the_o mahumetanes_n in_o their_o alcoran_n do_v ascribe_v a_o certain_a honour_n unto_o christ_n while_o they_o confess_v his_o praise_n 37_o but_o here_o may_v appear_v some_o difficulty_n invisible_a whether_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a what_o be_v the_o church_n invisible_a that_o it_o can_v be_v perceive_v in_o the_o world_n with_o corporal_a eye_n and_o do_v not_o the_o very_a sense_n itself_o tell_v that_o the_o company_n of_o man_n be_v there_o gather_v together_o for_o celebrate_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n how_o then_o be_v that_o beléeve_v which_o be_v see_v be_v faith_n carry_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o manifest_a and_o be_v subject_a even_o to_o the_o sense_n themselves_o hereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n which_o outward_o profess_v christ_n be_v indeed_o see_v of_o we_o but_o not_o suffâ—icently_o know_v of_o we_o because_o we_o apprehend_v it_o with_o our_o outward_a sense_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v but_o we_o believe_v certeinlie_o that_o this_o company_n of_o man_n do_v so_o come_v together_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v no_o humane_a work_n a_o philosopher_n or_o some_o other_o heathen_a man_n will_v object_v that_o such_o assembly_n be_v sect_n of_o man_n which_o may_v spring_v up_o of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a opinion_n and_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o light_n according_a as_o place_n and_o time_n require_v undoubted_o we_o live_v not_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n but_o this_o work_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o we_o have_v before_o confess_v neither_o must_v we_o pass_v over_o the_o cause_n catholic_a why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v
16_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v and_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o their_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v and_o yet_o together_o therewithal_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n 20._o luk._n 10_o 20._o for_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v therefore_o between_o these_o election_n a_o great_a difference_n and_o there_o be_v also_o between_o they_o a_o great_a conjunction_n so_o that_o oftentimes_o the_o one_o be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o so_o paul_n by_o his_o wonder_a wisdom_n transfer_v unto_o spiritual_a thing_n those_o temporal_a thing_n 2._o rom._n 9_o 10._o gen._n 25_o 21._o mala_fw-la 1_o 2._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v prophesy_v of_o jacob_n &_o esau_n in_o genesis_n and_o malachi_n hilarius_n the_o reason_n of_o they_o which_o say_v that_o predestination_n shall_v not_o be_v dispute_v of_o prosperus_fw-la hilarius_n 2_o now_o as_o touch_v this_o latter_a election_n i_o see_v there_o have_v be_v many_o that_o have_v judge_v this_o disputation_n be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v touch_v who_o reason_n prosperus_fw-la and_o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n sometime_o disciple_n unto_o augustine_n do_v plain_o declare_v in_o the_o two_o epistle_n which_o be_v prefix_v unto_o the_o book_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o saint_n which_o epistle_n be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n write_v that_o when_o augustine_n write_v against_o the_o pelagian_n touch_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n have_v oft_o in_o his_o book_n urge_v many_o thing_n of_o predestination_n many_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o france_n and_o not_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n be_v sore_o trouble_v and_o woonderfullie_o offend_v for_o they_o affirm_v that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v take_v away_o from_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v a_o endeavour_n to_o rise_v again_o and_o to_o such_o as_o stand_v be_v bring_v a_o slothfulness_n for_o that_o they_o judge_v that_o diligence_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o either_o part_n when_o as_o by_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n it_o be_v already_o determine_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v reprobate_a can_v not_o be_v restore_v again_o and_o that_o they_o be_v elect_a can_v by_o no_o mean_n fall_v away_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o keep_v a_o constant_a and_o firm_a course_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v uncerteine_a of_o their_o predestination_n therefore_o see_v by_o this_o doctrine_n industry_n be_v take_v away_o and_o only_o a_o certain_a fatal_a necessity_n do_v remain_v it_o be_v much_o better_a that_o this_o matter_n be_v leave_v unspoken_a of_o they_o add_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o dispute_v of_o that_o which_o can_v be_v comprehend_v for_o it_o be_v write_v who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n 34._o esaie_n 4_o 13._o rom._n 11_o 34._o or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n so_o that_o their_o judgement_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v teach_v that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o in_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o save_v it_o hereof_o come_v because_o all_o man_n will_v not_o be_v save_v &_o this_o say_v they_o be_v a_o safe_a doctrine_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n take_v away_o all_o the_o force_n and_o use_n both_o of_o preach_n and_o also_o of_o admonition_n and_o correction_n for_o if_o there_o be_v appoint_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o can_v neither_o be_v diminish_v nor_o increase_v then_o shall_v preacher_n labour_v in_o vain_a for_o if_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n be_v immooveable_a then_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o unserchable_a confusion_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n so_o that_o none_o of_o this_o sort_n can_v go_v to_o the_o other_o nor_o none_o of_o these_o other_o pass_v over_o to_o they_o &_o so_o in_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a shall_v be_v all_o the_o labour_n and_o travel_v of_o such_o as_o be_v teacher_n this_o doctrine_n also_o seem_v unto_o they_o new_a because_o the_o old_a father_n have_v write_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n either_o nothing_o at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a or_o else_o entreat_v of_o it_o after_o another_o sort_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o even_o unto_o augustine_n time_n the_o church_n have_v without_o this_o doctrine_n defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n against_o heretic_n they_o also_o can_v even_o then_o be_v content_a to_o want_v it_o for_o they_o affirm_v that_o such_o as_o teach_v this_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o call_v man_n back_o to_o a_o uncerteintie_n of_o god_n will_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o drive_v man_n unto_o desperation_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v object_v unto_o augustine_n which_o if_o they_o be_v true_a then_o shall_v we_o rash_o and_o without_o advisement_n take_v in_o hand_n the_o treatise_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o the_o reason_n predestination_n the_o reason_n whereby_o augustine_n defend_v his_o tretise_n and_o disputation_n of_o predestination_n with_o which_o augustine_n defend_v himself_o may_v also_o maintain_v our_o purpose_n wherefore_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o we_o will_v bréefelie_o gather_v out_o of_o two_o book_n of_o he_o the_o one_o whereof_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la in_o which_o book_n in_o the_o 14._o 15._o and_o 20._o chapter_n he_o confute_v those_o objection_n which_o we_o have_v now_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o other_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr correptione_n &_o gratia_fw-la where_o in_o the_o 5._o 14._o 15._o 16._o chapter_n he_o intreat_v of_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n 3_o first_o of_o all_o he_o marvele_v 34._o paul_n do_v oftentimes_o inculcate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n rom._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o ephe._n 1._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 19_o acts._n 13_o 48._o christ_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o it_o john_n 10_o 20._o mat._n 20_o 16._o matt._n 25_o 34._o that_o those_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n shall_v subvert_v the_o profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o preach_v especial_o see_v paul_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentiles_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v in_o his_o epistle_n both_o oftentimes_o and_o also_o plain_o and_o purpose_o urge_v that_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n and_o unto_o timothy_n yea_o and_o he_o say_v that_o luke_n also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o sermon_n make_v mention_v thereof_o for_o christ_n say_v who_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o those_o can_v not_o man_n take_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o that_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o be_v elect_v and_o in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v answer_v unto_o the_o godly_a come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v you_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 25._o matt._n 11_o 25._o he_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o that_o he_o have_v hide_v those_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a man_n &_o revel_v they_o unto_o babe_n because_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n so_o to_o do_v in_o another_o place_n also_o 18._o john_n 13_o 18._o i_o know_v say_v he_o who_o i_o have_v choose_v again_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o 16._o john_n 15_o 16._o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o if_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o their_o sermon_n oftentimes_o make_v mention_n hereof_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o against_o the_o fruit_n of_o preach_v no_o man_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o doubt_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v against_o the_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n of_o preach_v he_o affirm_v also_o that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o although_o our_o will_n salvation_n and_o good_a work_n 6._o salvation_n and_o good_a work_n depend_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o live_v well_o phil._n 2_o 13._o philip._n 1_o 6._o depend_v of_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v cast_v away_o all_o our_o diligence_n endeavour_n and_o care_n for_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v yet_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v good_a counsel_n and_o when_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o the_o philippian_n that_o god_n who_o have_v begin_v in_o they_o will_v accomplish_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v that_o they_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o word_n he_o attribute_v unto_o god_n both_o the_o beginning_n and_o success_n of_o good_a work_n yet_o in_o the_o selfsame_o epistle_n he_o woonderfullie_o exhort_v they_o unto_o holiness_n christ_n also_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o believe_v and_o yet_o on_o the_o
into_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v regenerate_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o grace_n to_o live_v well_o and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o come_v unto_o glory_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o brute_n beast_n be_v predestinate_a predestinate_a brute_n beast_n be_v not_o predestinate_a for_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o supernatural_a end_n neither_o be_v angel_n now_o predestinate_a for_o they_o have_v already_o attein_v unto_o their_o end_n but_o predestination_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o thing_n to_o come_v whereas_o we_o say_v that_o providence_n perteine_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v thus_o be_v prove_v thing_n why_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o thing_n because_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o god_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o if_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n either_o he_o govern_v all_o those_o thing_n or_o else_o he_o abiect_v the_o care_n of_o many_o of_o they_o if_o he_o abject_a the_o care_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o therefore_o do_v it_o either_o because_o he_o can_v or_o because_o he_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o those_o thing_n if_o he_o can_v then_o be_v not_o he_o most_o mighty_a if_o he_o will_v not_o then_o be_v he_o not_o most_o good_a but_o to_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v most_o wise_a most_o mighty_a and_o most_o good_a be_v plain_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n so_o then_o it_o remain_v that_o god_n providence_n be_v over_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n in_o infinite_a place_n most_o manifest_o testify_v for_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o care_n of_o god_n extend_v even_o unto_o the_o leaf_n of_o tree_n even_o unto_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n 30._o matt._n 6_o 28._o mat._n 10_o 29._o and_o 30._o even_o unto_o sparowe_n providence_n may_v thus_o by_o the_o way_n be_v define_v providence_n be_v god_n appoint_v providence_n a_o definition_n of_o providence_n unmooveable_a and_o perpetual_a administration_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o god_n i_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a authority_n and_o that_o he_o be_v mighty_a administration_n signify_v tyrannous_a the_o government_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tyrannous_a that_o his_o government_n be_v not_o tyrannous_a but_o quiet_a gentle_a &_o fatherlie_a for_o tyrant_n violent_o oppress_v their_o subject_n and_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o commodity_n and_o lust_n but_o god_n violent_o press_v no_o man_n neither_o by_o this_o government_n get_v any_o commodity_n unto_o himself_o but_o only_o communicate_v his_o goodness_n unto_o creature_n and_o this_o administration_n extend_v unto_o all_o thing_n thing_n administration_n extend_v to_o all_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o free_a from_o it_o neither_o can_v endure_v without_o it_o it_o be_v call_v appoint_v because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o most_o excellent_a wisdom_n so_o that_o it_o admit_v no_o confusion_n it_o be_v unmooveable_a because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o governor_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o can_v his_o power_n be_v make_v frustrate_a why_o providence_n be_v unmoveable_a and_o why_o it_o be_v also_o perpetual_a because_o god_n himself_o be_v present_a with_o the_o thing_n for_o neither_o do_v he_o when_o he_o have_v create_v thing_n leave_v they_o unto_o themselves_o nay_o rather_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o they_o and_o perpetuallie_o move_v they_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v 28._o acts._n 17_o 28._o we_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o providence_n unto_o these_o thing_n fate_n be_v also_o like_a which_o word_n if_o as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o certain_a inevitable_a necessity_n which_o depend_v of_o the_o power_n of_o star_n the_o father_n have_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n abstein_v but_o if_o it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a connexion_n of_o second_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o carry_v rash_o or_o by_o chance_n but_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o may_v at_o he_o will_v be_v change_v i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o thing_n itself_o shall_v be_v of_o any_o man_n reject_v howbeit_o because_o there_o be_v danger_n that_o error_n may_v sometime_o creep_v in_o augustine_n think_v best_a that_o we_o utterlie_o refrain_v from_o that_o word_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o love_n together_o love_n election_n and_o predestination_n how_o they_o be_v join_v together_o election_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n be_v so_o order_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o follow_v one_o another_o in_o a_o certain_a course_n first_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v all_o man_n not_o be_v in_o happy_a estate_n yea_o rather_o be_v needy_a and_o miserable_a who_o god_n of_o his_o pure_a and_o singular_a mercy_n love_v those_o he_o care_v for_o and_o put_v apart_o from_o other_o who_o he_o overpass_v and_o embrace_v not_o with_o his_o benevolence_n and_o they_o by_o this_o separation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o those_o so_o elect_v be_v appoint_v to_o a_o end_n 11_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la predestination_n how_o augustine_n define_v predestination_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n thus_o define_v predestination_n that_o it_o be_v a_o preparation_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o foreknowledge_n and_o a_o preparation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v certeinlie_o deliver_v which_o be_v deliver_v but_o the_o rest_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o mass_n or_o lump_n of_o perdition_n in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v it_o the_o purpose_n of_o mercy_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o first_o book_n distinction_n 40_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o preparation_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v these_o definition_n i_o reject_v not_o howbeit_o because_o they_o comprehend_v not_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o will_v as_o nigh_o as_o i_o can_v bring_v another_o definition_n more_o full_a i_o say_v therefore_o predestination_n a_o more_o full_a definition_n of_o predestination_n that_o predestination_n be_v the_o most_o wise_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n constant_o decree_v to_o call_v all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v love_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o adoption_n of_o his_o child_n to_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o at_o the_o length_n to_o glory_n through_o good_a work_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o they_o may_v be_v declare_v the_o glory_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o creator_n this_o definition_n as_o i_o think_v comprehend_v all_o thing_n that_o perteine_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o predestination_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n predestination_n purpose_n be_v common_a to_o reprobation_n and_o predestination_n first_o we_o take_v purpose_n for_o the_o general_a word_n for_o that_o word_n be_v common_a both_o to_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n 11._o ephes_n 1_o 5._o rom._n 9_o 11._o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n say_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v that_o the_o purpose_n may_v abide_v according_a to_o election_n but_o what_o this_o purpose_n be_v we_o understand_v by_o the_o first_o chapter_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n for_o there_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v that_o god_n have_v predestine_v we_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a will_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n purpose_n pertain_v to_o the_o will_n that_o that_o be_v call_v his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o paul_n afterward_o call_v purpose_n and_o that_o this_o purpose_n pertain_v unto_o the_o will_n those_o thing_n which_o afterward_o follow_v do_v declare_v by_o who_o power_n say_v he_o god_n work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n god_n the_o mighty_a will_n of_o god_n but_o by_o this_o will_v we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o will_n which_o be_v effectual_a which_o they_o call_v consequent_a whereby_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n be_v not_o frustrate_v this_o purpose_n we_o call_v most_o wise_a because_o god_n do_v nothing_o rash_o or_o by_o chance_n but_o all_o thing_n with_o most_o great_a wisdom_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n join_v predestination_n together_o with_o foreknowledge_n say_v 28._o rom._n 8_o 28._o who_o he_o have_v foreknow_v those_o have_v he_o predestinate_a the_o purpose_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n this_o be_v therefore_o add_v thing_n predestination_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n because_o predestination_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n neither_o such_o as_o many_o fain_a that_o go_v not_o before_o thing_n
or_o ever_o they_o be_v do_v paul_n say_v in_o his_o late_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n 9_o 2._o tim._n 1_o 9_o which_o have_v call_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n &_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n be_v here_o we_o manifest_o see_v that_o with_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n be_v join_v the_o eternity_n of_o time_n and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n 4._o ephes_n 1_o 4._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v elect_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v whereby_o he_o have_v constant_o decree_v 24._o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n be_v immutable_a 2._o tim._n 2_o 19_o rom._n 5_o 5._o rom._n 8._o verse_n 24._o by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n be_v immutable_a for_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n unto_o timothy_n the_o foundation_n stand_v firm_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n when_o the_o apostle_n will_v teach_v that_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a &_o that_o they_o which_o have_v a_o assure_a hope_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o bring_v a_o proof_n thereof_o by_o predestination_n 35._o verse_n 29._o ibidem_fw-la 35._o say_v who_o he_o have_v foreknow_v those_o also_o have_v he_o predestinate_a and_o he_o add_v who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 17._o james_n 1_o 17._o shall_v tribulation_n shall_v anguish_n etc._n etc._n and_o james_n say_v that_o with_o god_n be_v no_o change_v nor_o variableness_n 29._o esaie_n 46_o 9_o verse_n 29._o and_o in_o esaie_n god_n cry_v i_o be_o god_n and_o be_o not_o change_v and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o 11._o chapter_n where_o be_v entreat_v of_o predestination_n paul_n say_v the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 8._o verse_n 8._o but_o whereas_o god_n in_o jeremie_n the_o 18._o chapter_n say_v change_v sometime_o the_o promise_n &_o thretning_n of_o god_n be_v change_v that_o he_o will_v change_v his_o sentence_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v unto_o many_o nation_n so_o that_o they_o will_v repent_v that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o predestination_n but_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v foretold_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o that_o will_n of_o god_n which_o they_o call_v the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n namely_o when_o by_o his_o prophet_n he_o declare_v unto_o man_n either_o what_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v or_o what_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n by_o reason_n of_o natural_a cause_n christ_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n 12_o who_o he_o have_v love_v in_o christ_n this_o we_o add_v because_o whatsoever_o god_n give_v or_o decré_v to_o give_v that_o give_v he_o and_o will_v give_v through_o christ_n and_o as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o allege_v paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 4._o ephes_n 1_o 4._o predestinate_a christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o predestinate_a that_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o predestinate_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o all_o the_o predestinate_a yea_o none_o be_v predestinate_a but_o only_o to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o call_v into_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n so_o paul_n in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_o speak_v &_o special_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 5._o ephes_n 1_o 5._o for_o there_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n and_o that_o call_v follow_v straight_o way_n after_o predestination_n 29._o rom._n 8_o 29._o those_o word_n which_o we_o have_v already_o allege_v do_v declare_v who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a those_o also_o have_v he_o call_v to_o justification_n by_o faith_n that_o unto_o call_v be_v adjoin_v justification_n paul_n by_o these_o selfsame_o word_n teach_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la who_o he_o have_v call_v those_o also_o have_v he_o justify_v unto_o glory_n by_o good_a work_n this_o also_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o selfsame_o place_n who_o he_o have_v justify_v say_v he_o those_o also_o have_v he_o glorify_v and_o that_o this_o glory_n shall_v follow_v by_o good_a work_n 4._o ephes_n 1_o 4._o and_o that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o those_o good_a work_n that_o place_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n which_o we_o have_v already_o often_o cite_v manifest_o proove_v 10._o ephes_n 2_o 10._o for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a &_o blameless_a before_o god_n afterward_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v prepare_v good_a work_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o thâ—_n son_n of_o god_n this_o image_n indeed_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o by_o regeneration_n when_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n it_o grow_v daily_o to_o perfection_n by_o good_a work_n and_o be_v full_o finish_v in_o the_o eternal_a glory_n but_o in_o infant_n this_o likeness_n have_v place_n while_o that_o it_o be_v begin_v by_o regeneration_n and_o be_v finish_v in_o that_o last_o glory_n howbeit_o in_o they_o for_o want_v of_o age_n be_v not_o require_v good_a work_n that_o in_o they_o may_v be_v declare_v the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o creator_n this_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o predestination_n shadow_v unto_o we_o by_o paul_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o potter_n which_o have_v power_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v so_o god_n have_v prepare_v his_o vessel_n to_o glory_n that_o in_o they_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o glory_n by_o this_o definition_n we_o gather_v that_o god_n have_v predestinate_a unto_o the_o elect_a not_o only_o glory_n but_o also_o good_a work_n that_o be_v mean_v whereby_o he_o will_v have_v his_o elect_a come_v unto_o glory_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o fowlie_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o live_v wicked_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n boast_v that_o they_o be_v predestinate_a for_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o man_n according_a unto_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bring_v unto_o glory_n by_o wicked_a fact_n and_o naughty_a deed_n but_o by_o virtuous_a life_n and_o manner_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o which_o cry_v out_o predestination_n they_o which_o live_v ill_a can_v brag_v of_o their_o predestination_n howsoever_o i_o live_v the_o predestination_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v his_o effect_n for_o this_o be_v utterlie_o to_o be_v ignorant_a what_o predestination_n be_v and_o impudent_o to_o go_v about_o to_o abuse_v it_o 13_o now_o that_o we_o have_v severallie_o after_o this_o manner_n examine_v this_o definition_n by_o his_o part_n let_v we_o gather_v thereout_o certain_a thing_n not_o unprofitable_a first_o this_o that_o predestination_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n god_n predestination_n be_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o although_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v predestinate_a yet_o must_v we_o not_o appoint_v predestination_n in_o they_o so_o likewise_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perceive_v &_o know_v when_o as_o yet_o in_o they_o be_v neither_o knowledge_n nor_o perceive_v but_o only_o in_o the_o man_n that_o know_v they_o wherefore_o even_o as_o we_o can_v foresee_a either_o rain_n or_o cold_a or_o fruit_n before_o they_o come_v so_o god_n predestinate_v man_n which_o as_o yet_o have_v no_o be_v for_o of_o relative_n some_o be_v such_o that_o of_o necessity_n the_o one_o can_v be_v but_o together_o with_o the_o other_o as_o a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n and_o some_o there_o be_v whereof_o the_o one_o may_v be_v although_o the_o other_o be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o it_o as_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a knowledge_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v predestinate_a predestination_n be_v before_o the_o predestinate_a predestination_n therefore_o be_v refer_v unto_o this_o latter_a kind_n of_o relative_n which_o predestination_n yet_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o predestinate_v those_o thing_n whereto_o the_o predestinate_a be_v direct_v namely_o grace_n justification_n good_a work_n and_o glorification_n be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_a for_o these_o have_v no_o place_n but_o in_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o that_o we_o have_v put_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n definition_n why_o the_o effect_n be_v put_v in_o the_o definition_n in_o the_o definition_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o for_o this_o definition_n can_v not_o be_v give_v unless_o the_o correlative_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v also_o express_v predestinate_a the_o end_n of_o
follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n draw_v those_o thing_n 16._o unto_o what_o principal_a point_v the_o predestination_n of_o god_n be_v reduce_v rom._n 9_o 21._o ephes_n 1_o 9_o rom._n 9_o 18._o ibidem_fw-la 16._o which_o he_o teach_v of_o predestination_n to_o these_o principal_a point_n namely_o unto_o power_n for_o he_o say_v have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n unto_o purpose_n or_o good_a pleasure_n for_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n he_o use_v both_o word_n unto_o will_n for_o he_o say_v he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v unto_o mercy_n or_o love_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n 13._o ibidem_fw-la 13._o also_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v see_v paul_n what_o cause_n soever_o either_o here_o or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n he_o give_v of_o predestination_n reduce_v the_o same_o to_o these_o four_o principal_a point_n can_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o meaning_n or_o shall_v we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o give_v sentence_n otherwise_o but_o as_o touch_v work_n he_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n wheresoever_o he_o intreat_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o to_o exclude_v they_o further_o consider_v this_o work_n if_o election_n shall_v depend_v of_o work_n foresee_v than_o justification_n shall_v come_v by_o work_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o against_o the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o paul_n than_o to_o put_v work_v foresee_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n work_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o that_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n do_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n oppugn_v and_o hereby_o i_o prove_v this_o reason_n to_o be_v firm_a justification_n predestination_n the_o cause_n of_o vocation_n and_o vocation_n the_o cause_n of_o justification_n because_o the_o apostle_n make_v predestination_n the_o cause_n of_o call_v and_o call_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n wherefore_o if_o work_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v cause_n of_o justification_n for_o this_o be_v a_o firm_a rule_n among_o the_o logician_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o cause_n be_v also_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n further_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o good_a work_n procee_v of_o predestination_n for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v predestinate_a 4._o ephes_n 1_o 4._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a &_o blameless_a and_o god_n by_o predestination_n have_v prepare_v good_a work_n 10._o ephes_n 2_o 10._o in_o which_o we_o shall_v walk_v and_o paul_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n 25._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 25._o to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v faithful_a wherefore_o if_o work_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n how_o can_v we_o then_o say_v thereof_o work_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o chéeflie_o those_o kind_n of_o cause_n which_o be_v call_v efficient_a cause_n for_o that_o use_n of_o free_a will_n be_v nothing_o worth_a which_o they_o so_o often_o brag_v of_o as_o though_o we_o have_v it_o of_o ourselves_o and_o not_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o and_o god_n in_o ezechiel_n say_v 19_o eze._n 11_o 19_o i_o will_v take_v away_o from_o they_o their_o stony_a hart_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o hart_n of_o flesh_n we_o can_v say_v paul_n think_v any_o good_a thing_n of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o 5._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 5._o and_o if_o we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o that_o good_a use_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o what_o shall_v let_v but_o that_o we_o may_v glory_v thereof_o undoubted_o the_o lord_n say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o 44_o john_n 6_o 44_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o jerom_n against_o the_o pelagian_n very_o well_o write_v that_o they_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v be_v by_o that_o word_n signify_v unwilling_a they_o which_o be_v draw_v be_v before_o unwilling_a to_o have_v be_v before_o froward_a resist_a and_o unwilling_a but_o afterward_o god_n so_o work_v that_o he_o change_v they_o this_o self-same_a thing_n also_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o grace_n prove_v for_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o remnant_n may_v be_v save_v 5._o rom._n 11_o 5._o according_a to_o the_o free_a election_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o free_a election_n for_o so_o be_v the_o genetive_n case_n after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n to_o be_v resolve_v 19_o further_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o predestination_n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o have_v put_v this_o word_n purpose_n which_o see_v it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o as_o we_o have_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n but_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 9_o ephes_n 1_o 9_o thereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o we_o may_v not_o elsewhere_o seek_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n moreover_o call_n good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o call_n work_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o call_n and_o much_o less_o of_o our_o predestination_n for_o predestination_n go_v before_o call_v and_o that_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o call_v it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n god_n have_v call_v we_o say_v paul_n with_o his_o holy_a call_n 9_o 2._o tim._n 1_o 9_o not_o by_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n &_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v hereby_o it_o must_v manifest_o appear_v that_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o call_n yea_o neither_o also_o be_v work_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o yet_o be_v far_o more_o likely_a for_o by_o good_a work_n god_n bring_v we_o to_o felicity_n 33._o titus_n 3_o 4._o if_o we_o shall_v be_v predestinate_v by_o good_a work_n the_o exclamation_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n rom._n 11_o 33._o but_o paul_n to_o titus_n say_v that_o god_n have_v save_v we_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n further_o what_o need_v paul_n after_o this_o disputation_n to_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsercheable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o if_o he_o will_v have_v follow_v these_o man_n opinion_n he_o may_v with_o one_o poor_a word_n have_v dispatch_v the_o whole_a matter_n &_o have_v say_v that_o some_o be_v predestinate_a and_o othersome_a reject_v because_o of_o the_o work_n which_o god_n foresee_v shall_v be_v in_o both_o of_o they_o those_o man_n augustine_n in_o mockage_n call_v sharp_a witted_a man_n which_o so_o trimlie_o and_o so_o easy_o see_v those_o thing_n that_o paul_n can_v not_o see_v but_o say_v they_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n assoil_v this_o question_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a so_o to_o say_v especial_o see_v that_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o of_o purpose_n and_o the_o solution_n thereof_o serve_v very_o much_o unto_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n 13._o the_o questi_fw-la be_v assoil_v when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o high_a cause_n exo._n 19_o 13._o and_o how_o in_o god_n name_n can_v he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v assoil_v the_o question_n when_o he_o reduce_v that_o even_o unto_o the_o high_a cause_n namely_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therewithal_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v any_o further_o when_o god_n have_v appoint_v limit_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n sina_n if_o any_o man_n have_v go_v beyond_o those_o limit_n he_o be_v by_o the_o law_n punish_v wherefore_o let_v these_o man_n beware_v with_o what_o boldness_n they_o presume_v to_o go_v further_o than_o paul_n will_v they_o shall_v but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o rebuke_v the_o impudent_a be_v it_o so_o but_o yet_o this_o rebuke_v be_v a_o most_o true_a solution_n of_o the_o question_n for_o paul_n by_o this_o reprehension_n prohibit_v we_o not_o to_o inquire_v any_o thing_n beyond_o the_o mercy_n and_o will_n of_o god_n assoil_v how_o the_o question_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v assoil_v and_o not_o assoil_v if_o these_o man_n understand_v such_o a_o solution_n as_o man_n reason_n may_v resolve_v upon_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o assoil_v but_o if_o they_o seek_v that_o solution_n which_o faith_n ought_v to_o embrace_v and_o to_o rest_v upon_o they_o be_v blind_a if_o they_o see_v not_o the_o solution_n 20_o but_o let_v
he_o straightwaie_o declare_v which_o be_v call_v say_v he_o according_a to_o purpose_n these_o will_n paul_n make_v secure_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v hinder_v when_o they_o be_v exercise_v with_o adversity_n because_o they_o be_v foreknow_v predestinate_v call_v and_o justify_v and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o this_o security_n those_o thing_n declare_v which_o follow_v if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o who_o shall_v accuse_v against_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n first_o by_o this_o method_n be_v gather_v deceive_v in_o which_o word_n of_o paul_n the_o adversary_n be_v deceive_v that_o the_o adversary_n err_v much_o suppose_v that_o by_o this_o place_n they_o may_v infer_v that_o predestination_n come_v of_o work_n foresee_v for_o paul_n before_o that_o gradation_n write_v these_o word_n to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n work_v to_o good_a as_o though_o foreknowledge_n and_o predestination_n whereof_o he_o afterward_o make_v mention_n shall_v depend_v of_o that_o sentence_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n they_o cite_v that_o of_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o contrariwise_o a_o place_n of_o solomon_n cite_v by_o the_o adversary_n prou._n 8_o 17._o the_o love_n of_o god_n spring_v not_o of_o our_o love_n but_o contrariwise_o neither_o consider_v they_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n intend_v to_o declare_v who_o they_o be_v unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n work_v to_o good_a and_o those_o he_o say_v be_v they_o which_o by_o predestination_n be_v choose_v of_o god_n and_o as_o touch_v solomon_n we_o also_o confess_v that_o those_o which_o love_n god_n be_v again_o love_v of_o he_o but_o this_o be_v now_o in_o question_n whether_o the_o love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o embrace_v we_o do_v spring_n or_o grow_v from_o our_o love_n this_o do_v john_n by_o express_a word_n declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n 10._o 1._o joh._n 4_o 10._o he_o have_v not_o say_v he_o first_o love_v we_o because_o we_o have_v love_v he_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o we_o gather_v of_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v that_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v of_o this_o force_n to_o confirm_v we_o touch_v the_o goodwill_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o can_v depend_v of_o our_o work_n for_o our_o work_n be_v both_o weak_a and_o of_o very_o small_a righteousness_n again_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o paul_n conceal_v not_o those_o cause_n which_o may_v have_v be_v assign_v for_o he_o expresselie_o set_v down_o that_o the_o mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n he_o will_v have_v we_o so_o full_o to_o stay_v ourselves_o on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o compare_v god_n to_o a_o potter_n potter_n god_n compare_v to_o a_o potter_n and_o we_o to_o clay_n in_o which_o comparison_n he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o ought_v further_o to_o inquire_v i_o know_v that_o the_o adversary_n say_v that_o that_o comparison_n be_v bring_v only_o to_o repress_v the_o malapertness_n of_o the_o demander_n not_o that_o the_o matter_n on_o both_o part_n be_v so_o indeed_o for_o that_o god_n elect_v man_n by_o work_n foresee_v but_o if_o it_o so_o be_v how_o then_o by_o this_o similitude_n shall_v the_o mouth_n of_o murmurer_n be_v stop_v for_o they_o will_v say_v if_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v this_o that_o election_n be_v of_o work_n foresee_v what_o need_v paul_n to_o say_v before_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n 11._o rom._n 9_o 11._o it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a jacob_n have_v i_o love_v &_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v again_o not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v that_o election_n may_v abide_v firm_a according_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o why_o be_v this_o similitude_n of_o the_o potter_n bring_v see_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o neither_o do_v god_n as_o a_o potter_n all_o thing_n after_o his_o own_o lust_n neither_o be_v we_o as_o clay_n utter_o without_o difference_n doubtless_o by_o this_o their_o reason_n the_o malepert_a questioner_n be_v not_o repress_v nay_o rather_o there_o be_v offer_v a_o occasion_n of_o reproach_n for_o that_o the_o similitude_n which_o be_v bring_v serve_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n 11._o ephes_n 1_o 11._o 24_o there_o be_v also_o another_o sentence_n of_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n whereby_o this_o our_o say_n be_v great_o confirm_v for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n he_o add_v by_o the_o power_n whereof_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n 26._o god_n work_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n not_o according_a to_o we_o 1._o cor._n 1_o 26._o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o these_o man_n imagine_v god_n shall_v not_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o another_o for_o as_o we_o shall_v order_v our_o work_n so_o shall_v he_o moderate_v his_o election_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o another_o man_n will_n and_o not_o by_o his_o own_o this_o self_n thing_n testify_v paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a weak_a and_o vile_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a mighty_a and_o noble_a look_v brethren_n say_v he_o upon_o your_o call_n not_o many_o wise_a not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o epistle_n when_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o former_a estate_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o have_v reckon_v up_o a_o great_a many_o and_o gréevous_a sin_n at_o the_o length_n add_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v you_o 11._o 1._o cor._n 6_o 11._o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n 12._o ephes_n 2_o 12._o you_o be_v say_v he_o once_o without_o god_n without_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n prove_v that_o the_o call_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n depend_v not_o of_o our_o merit_n but_o as_o augustine_n write_v unto_o simplicianus_n god_n overhip_v many_o philosopher_n man_n of_o sharp_a wit_n and_o of_o notable_a learning_n he_o have_v also_o overhip_v many_o which_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o civil_a manner_n be_v innocent_n and_o of_o life_n good_a enough_o neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o for_o if_o god_n to_o this_o end_n predestinate_v to_o make_v manifest_a the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o be_v soon_o accomplish_v 23._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v more_o declare_v if_o we_o be_v predestinate_v free_o than_o if_o of_o work_n matt._n 9_o 9_o luk._n 23_o 43._o luke_n 7_o 37_o 1._o cor._n 1_o 23._o if_o he_o bring_v to_o salvation_n those_o who_o both_o resist_v more_o &_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o desert_n of_o life_n be_v further_o from_o he_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v elect_v those_o who_o man_n reason_n may_v judge_v more_o fit_a hereof_o it_o come_v that_o christ_n gather_v the_o flock_n of_o his_o disciple_n out_o of_o sinner_n publican_n and_o base_a man_n neither_o disdain_v he_o to_o call_v unto_o he_o thief_n and_o harlot_n in_o all_o which_o man_n what_o consideration_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v there_o to_o be_v have_v unto_o merit_n paul_n also_o write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n indeed_o a_o offence_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n vocation_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o of_o the_o unbeliever_n depend_v of_o vocation_n we_o see_v also_o in_o this_o place_n wherehence_a the_o apostle_n fetch_v the_o difference_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o some_o think_v well_o of_o christ_n preach_v and_o some_o ill_n for_o all_o this_o he_o say_v come_v whole_o of_o call_v for_o he_o say_v but_o unto_o the_o call_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o which_o be_v not_o call_v have_v christ_n for_o a_o offence_n and_o for_o foolishness_n but_o they_o which_o be_v call_v do_v both_o follow_v he_o and_o also_o embrace_v he_o for_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n also_o when_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o people_n 15._o god_n say_v not_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o people_n for_o their_o work_n but_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n prefer_v before_o the_o gentiles_n acts._n 7_o 15._o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o for_o
that_o christ_n be_v to_o those_o which_o be_v regenerate_v the_o beginning_n of_o life_n and_o of_o blessedness_n as_o adam_n be_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v derive_v of_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o of_o sin_n now_o whatsoever_o be_v afterward_o beside_o this_o scope_n gather_v touch_v the_o equality_n of_o multitude_n or_o of_o the_o manner_n the_o same_o be_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la that_o be_v by_o chance_n and_o pertain_v not_o unto_o the_o scope_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o similitude_n 45_o they_o object_v also_o the_o sentence_n unto_o timothy_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 4._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 4._o for_o this_o sentence_n pighius_fw-la continual_o repeat_v save_v how_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v as_o though_o it_o be_v invincible_a when_o yet_o augustine_n oftentimes_o have_v teach_v that_o it_o may_v in_o such_o sort_n be_v expound_v that_o it_o bring_v no_o weight_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v those_o man_n fond_a invention_n first_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o estate_n and_o kind_n of_o man_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v have_v some_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n to_o be_v save_v which_o interpretation_n agree_v excellentlie_o well_o with_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v command_v that_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o for_o king_n and_o those_o which_o have_v public_a authority_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n &_o chastity_n and_o therefore_o to_o declare_v that_o no_o estate_n or_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v exclude_v he_o add_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v no_o man_n be_v let_v by_o that_o vocation_n and_o degree_n wherein_o he_o be_v place_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o may_v come_v unto_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o hereof_o we_o can_v infer_v that_o god_n endu_v every_o man_n particular_o with_o grace_n or_o predestinate_v every_o man_n to_o salvation_n even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n all_o live_a creature_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n with_o no_o 9_o gen._n 8_o 9_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o only_o some_o of_o every_o kind_n gather_v together_o in_o it_o or_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o thus_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v for_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v save_v be_v save_v by_o his_o will_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v of_o one_o that_o teach_v rhetoric_n in_o a_o city_n that_o he_o teach_v all_o man_n by_o which_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o signify_v that_o all_o the_o citizen_n be_v hearer_n of_o rhetoric_n but_o that_o as_o many_o as_o learn_v be_v teach_v of_o he_o and_o this_o also_o be_v like_a if_o a_o man_n point_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o a_o house_n shall_v say_v that_o all_o man_n enter_v in_o this_o way_n we_o must_v not_o thereby_o understand_v that_o all_o man_n enter_v into_o that_o house_n but_o that_o as_o many_o as_o do_v enter_v do_v enter_v in_o by_o that_o gate_n only_o further_o there_o be_v some_o which_o interpret_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o of_o the_o antecedent_n that_o all_o man_n be_v invite_v for_o that_o preach_n be_v indifferent_o set_v forth_o to_o all_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o in_o a_o manner_n which_o inwardlie_o feel_v not_o some_o prick_n whereby_o he_o be_v ofttimes_o stir_v up_o to_o live_v well_o so_o that_o if_o we_o respect_v this_o will_n of_o god_n we_o easy_o grant_v that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o hide_a &_o effectual_a will_n which_o they_o call_v consequent_a and_o after_o this_o manner_n may_v those_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v understand_v 9_o john_n 1_o 9_o god_n lighten_v every_o man_n which_o come_v into_o this_o world_n 21._o matt._n 11_o 21._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o which_o labour_n &_o be_v lade_v for_o all_o man_n be_v provoke_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o all_o man_n be_v inwardlie_o move_v by_o some_o provoke_a all_o these_o interpretation_n be_v doubtless_o very_o likely_a and_o also_o apt_a and_o yet_o be_v there_o another_o beside_o these_o ready_a and_o plain_a universality_n two_o society_n of_o man_n whereof_o either_o of_o they_o have_v their_o universality_n the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v forth_o two_o society_n of_o man_n the_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o of_o both_o society_n have_v patch_v together_o universal_a proposition_n which_o ought_v of_o the_o wary_a reader_n to_o be_v draw_v to_o their_o kind_n the_o prophet_n say_v &_o christ_n cit_v the_o same_o 33._o john_n 6_o 45._o jer._n 31_o 33._o all_o man_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_n all_o man_n shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a 32._o john_n 12_o 32._o again_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v allthing_n unto_o myself_o these_o universal_a proposition_n unless_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v elect_v be_v not_o true_a 23._o joel._n 2_o 28._o esai_n 66_o 23._o as_o be_v these_o also_o i_o will_v pour_v of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v come_v in_o my_o sight_n and_o shall_v worship_v in_o jerusalem_n again_o 14_o luke_n 3_o 6._o psal_n 145_o 14_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n again_o also_o god_n lift_v up_o all_o they_o that_o fall_n now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o saint_n contrariwise_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a perteine_a these_o sentence_n 32._o john_n 3_o 32._o matt._n 10_o 32._o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n and_o yet_o many_o beléeve_v you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n 21._o phil._n 2_o 21._o again_o all_o man_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o own_o and_o again_o all_o man_n have_v decline_v 3._o psal_n 14_o 3._o and_o be_v altogether_o make_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o when_o as_o yet_o holy_a man_n and_o they_o that_o be_v now_o regenerate_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o do_v endeavour_v themselves_o to_o exhibit_v unto_o he_o some_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n but_o these_o universal_a saieng_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v beyond_o their_o own_o society_n this_o distinction_n have_v augustine_n a_o regard_n unto_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la where_o he_o declare_v and_o proove_v devil_n two_o city_n the_o one_o of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o there_o have_v ever_o be_v two_o city_n namely_o one_o that_o city_n of_o god_n and_o another_o the_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o in_o these_o general_a proposition_n we_o must_v always_o have_v a_o consideration_n unto_o what_o order_n or_o fellowship_n of_o man_n they_o perteine_v which_o if_o we_o in_o this_o present_a place_n do_v then_o shall_v we_o apply_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o unto_o the_o elect_a this_o sentence_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v all_o manner_n of_o doubt_n be_v take_v away_o otherwise_o that_o god_n effectual_o will_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n adversary_n sundry_a instance_n against_o the_o adversary_n very_o many_o infant_n declare_v which_o perish_v without_o christ_n and_o many_o also_o which_o be_v bear_v fool_n and_o deaf_a &_o have_v never_o in_o their_o life_n time_n the_o right_a &_o just_a use_n of_o reason_n and_o if_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o some_o have_v live_v long_a time_n honest_o and_o faithful_o enough_o and_o yet_o sudden_o at_o the_o last_o do_v fall_v and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n do_v perish_v eternal_o and_o contrariwise_o other_o which_o have_v perpetuallie_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o wickedness_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n endue_v with_o sudden_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v save_v when_o yet_o notwithstanding_o those_o first_o may_v have_v be_v take_v away_o that_o maliciousness_n may_v not_o have_v change_v their_o mind_n who_o will_v in_o these_o example_n say_v that_o god_n alike_o effectual_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n 46_o they_o object_v also_o a_o sentence_n of_o christ_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v together_o thy_o child_n 37._o matt._n 13_o 37._o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v together_o her_o chicken_n and_o thou_o
only_o the_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v recite_v see_v they_o be_v have_v by_o say_v and_o without_o charity_n they_o take_v no_o place_n do_v show_v that_o of_o necessity_n true_a faith_n be_v join_v with_o charity_n 25_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o five_o chapter_n 1._o verse_n 1._o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n reason_n the_o truth_n reason_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n some_o there_o be_v which_o sâ—…e_n that_o those_o which_o have_v faith_n be_v not_o present_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v already_o attein_v to_o some_o preparation_n unto_o the_o same_o and_o pighius_fw-la who_o among_o other_o defend_v this_o opinion_n bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n 12._o john_n 1_o 12._o and_o how_o many_o soever_o have_v receive_v he_o to_o they_o have_v he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o evangelist_n have_v give_v to_o they_o which_o alonelie_o believe_v the_o power_n to_o obtain_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o child_n howbeit_o this_o man_n shall_v prudentlie_o have_v wey_v those_o word_n which_o follow_v assoil_v the_o place_n of_o john_n be_v assoil_v for_o the_o evangelist_n add_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o which_o beléeve_v in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v he_o and_o beléeve_v in_o his_o name_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v regenerate_v and_o justify_v the_o which_o thing_n without_o charity_n can_v be_v have_v and_o whereas_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v power_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n god_n how_o the_o believer_n may_v have_v power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n power_n here_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o understand_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v dissever_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o from_o the_o effect_n wherefore_o hilary_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la say_v they_o which_o have_v receive_v be_v augment_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o grow_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o spring_a of_o faith_n further_o if_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o power_n in_o that_o place_n do_v make_v show_n of_o some_o thing_n as_o yet_o to_o be_v look_v for_o &_o which_o have_v no_o effect_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v that_o which_o they_o will_v namely_o that_o they_o shall_v interpret_v charity_n or_o justification_n to_o be_v look_v for_o after_o faith_n as_o though_o these_o thing_n for_o a_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n be_v differ_v from_o faith_n begin_v but_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o perfect_a adoption_n 15._o adoption_n of_o two_o sort_n rom._n 8._o 15._o for_o adoption_n as_o paul_n speak_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o we_o have_v now_o present_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o unto_o the_o roman_n you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v any_o more_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o the_o child_n wherein_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o this_o adoption_n have_v they_o already_o obtain_v who_o have_v receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o selfsame_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o charity_n but_o there_o be_v another_o adoption_n which_o be_v perfect_a this_o shall_v be_v give_v in_o the_o resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o grief_n &_o corruption_n of_o this_o there_o be_v plain_a mention_n make_v in_o the_o say_a chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n when_o it_o be_v say_v 19_o ibidem_fw-la 19_o every_o creature_n groan_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o &_o we_o ourselves_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v groan_n among_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n wherefore_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o beléever_n and_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o bear_v of_o god_n have_v a_o power_n i_o mean_v a_o right_n unto_o that_o perfect_a adoption_n the_o which_o we_o expect_v to_o obtain_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v wherefore_o howsoever_o they_o have_v understand_v that_o word_n power_n they_o prove_v nothing_o against_o us._n true_a what_o be_v to_o be_v siad_v of_o they_o which_o live_v unpurelie_o and_o yet_o confess_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v true_a 26_o but_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o cast_v we_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o they_o which_o live_v a_o unclean_a life_n &_o which_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o heinous_a crime_n who_o nevertheless_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o say_v that_o we_o do_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o so_o dishonest_o be_v destitute_a of_o charity_n wherefore_o say_v they_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o they_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a faith_n be_v separate_v from_o charity_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o man_n may_v indeed_o be_v call_v a_o true_a faith_n as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o confess_v but_o concern_v the_o faith_n itself_o if_o we_o through_o consider_v the_o nature_n thereof_o it_o be_v no_o very_o true_a and_o lawful_a faith_n to_o make_v this_o thing_n manifest_a i_o will_v use_v example_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o a_o man_n conclude_v that_o a_o eclipse_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o proove_v it_o by_o a_o false_a kind_n of_o argument_n &_o show_v not_o the_o same_o by_o any_o just_a demonstration_n his_o knowledge_n as_o touch_v the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o may_v be_v call_v true_a yet_o because_o he_o use_v a_o naughty_a reason_n the_o sense_n thereof_o shall_v never_o be_v call_v a_o true_a knowledge_n but_o a_o false_a &_o sophistical_a also_o very_a many_o turk_n do_v confess_v many_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n us._n what_o the_o turk_n believe_v together_o with_o us._n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n who_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v never_o account_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o true_a faith_n again_o they_o object_n that_o which_o be_v in_o john_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a prince_n 42._o joh._n 12_o 42._o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o notwithstanding_o dare_v not_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o again_o 24._o john_n 2_o 24._o that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o believe_v unto_o who_o nevertheless_o christ_n commit_v not_o himself_o now_o these_o thing_n say_v they_o declare_v that_o these_o man_n have_v faith_n without_o charity_n howbeit_o we_o yield_v not_o as_o they_o will_v have_v we_o that_o these_o prince_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o christ_n teach_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v true_o how_o say_v he_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o seek_v glory_n of_o yourselves_o and_o certain_a indeed_o it_o be_v christ_n john_n 5_o 44._o note_v a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o prince_n which_o judge_v not_o evil_a of_o christ_n will_v not_o therefore_o confess_v he_o because_o they_o fear_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagog_n and_o while_o they_o desire_v too_o much_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o honour_n &_o dignity_n they_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o christ_n pronounce_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v these_o man_n say_v moreover_o they_o which_o believe_v true_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o gréevous_a sin_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o do_v believe_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v before_o can_v be_v count_v without_o faith_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v despoil_v of_o charity_n but_o we_o admit_v not_o that_o while_o they_o be_v conversant_a in_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v faith_n faith_n titus_n 1_o 16._o the_o deâ—…eng_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o image_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o faith_n against_o they_o the_o apostle_n bear_v record_v that_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o know_v god_n but_o in_o their_o deed_n they_o deny_v he_o but_o with_o a_o sound_n &_o true_a faith_n the_o deny_v of_o god_n can_v stand_v wherefore_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v rather_o say_v to_o retain_v a_o image_n and_o show_v of_o faith_n than_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o which_o we_o now_o entreat_v and_o these_o thing_n shall_v suffice_v at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o first_o question_n
from_o the_o counterfeit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o know_v by_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o by_o itself_o rom._n 8_o 16._o for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o hope_v there_o be_v also_o require_v a_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o 2._o cor._n 13_o 5._o demand_n how_o these_o faculty_n or_o power_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o counterfeit_n we_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o spirit_n have_v in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n no_o other_o light_n more_o clear_a than_o itself_o whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v illustrate_v which_o thing_n also_o we_o see_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n but_o by_o his_o own_o light_n wherefore_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n very_o apt_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v record_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o beside_o this_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v require_v also_o a_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o wherefore_o paul_n thus_o speak_v in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n try_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o faith_n in_o which_o trial_n hope_n must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o there_o be_v one_o hope_n that_o have_v always_o repentance_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n join_v with_o it_o of_o which_o kind_n of_o hope_n the_o apostle_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o confound_v not_o sin_n our_o certainty_n open_v not_o a_o way_n unto_o sin_n for_o it_o have_v always_o these_o companion_n join_v with_o it_o namely_o faith_n and_o charity_n wherefore_o when_o we_o teach_v a_o certainty_n thereof_o we_o open_v not_o a_o window_n unto_o vice_n as_o our_o adversary_n slander_n we_o neither_o do_v we_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o loose_a life_n for_o this_o true_a hope_n move_v we_o not_o to_o these_o thing_n but_o rather_o drive_v we_o to_o live_v according_a to_o that_o hope_n there_o be_v another_o hope_n which_o we_o may_v rather_o call_v a_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n flesh_n our_o certainty_n be_v no_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereof_o augustine_n thus_o right_o speak_v such_o as_o cleave_v unto_o it_o by_o hope_v perish_v and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o say_v god_n be_v good_a and_o love_v we_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o salvation_n howsoever_o we_o lead_v our_o life_n we_o shall_v obtain_v salvation_n of_o this_o hope_n we_o must_v diligent_o beware_v for_o it_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o repentance_n and_o from_o a_o desire_n to_o live_v well_o and_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n it_o utterlie_o drive_v away_o from_o it_o both_o faith_n and_o charity_n this_o hope_n miserable_o deceive_v man_n wherefore_o of_o this_o paul_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v 52_o now_o remain_v to_o see_v whether_o the_o bless_a spirit_n or_o soul_n may_v in_o heaven_n have_v this_o true_a hope_n wherewith_o the_o godly_a be_v now_o adorn_v for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o know_v that_o they_o wait_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n 13._o whether_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n may_v have_v hope_n as_o yet_o 1._o cor._n 13_o vers_n 8_o 13._o and_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o shall_v unto_o they_o be_v very_o welcome_a wherefore_o in_o that_o behalf_n they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v utterlie_o void_a of_o hope_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n do_v describe_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o of_o these_o three_o he_o say_v that_o only_a charity_n fall_v not_o away_o by_o which_o word_n he_o manifest_o teach_v that_o true_a hope_n can_v have_v no_o place_n when_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o godly_a may_v also_o be_v call_v into_o question_n touch_v christ_n for_o he_o also_o seem_v to_o have_v hope_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v carry_v up_o his_o humane_a nature_n into_o heaven_n unto_o these_o thing_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o both_o christ_n hope_v and_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a do_v yet_o after_o a_o sort_n hope_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o hope_n as_o we_o be_v which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n because_o as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o hope_n have_v as_o companion_n sigh_v and_o sorrow_v join_v therewith_o which_o thing_n doubtless_o in_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n which_o the_o bless_a do_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n can_v have_v no_o place_n further_o our_o hope_n cleave_v fast_o unto_o faith_n the_o which_o breed_v a_o unperfect_a and_o a_o obscure_a knowledge_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 12._o ibidem_fw-la 12._o we_o see_v now_o by_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o riddle_n and_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n but_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v most_o perfect_o and_o most_o clérelie_o moreover_o forsomuch_o as_o faith_n have_v chéeflie_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o last_o and_o chief_a good_a thing_n there_o ought_v not_o such_o hope_n as_o we_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o bless_a which_o now_o hold_v and_o possess_v that_o good_a thing_n life_n hope_n be_v give_v we_o as_o a_o anchor_n in_o this_o life_n for_o true_a and_o proper_a hope_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n it_o be_v only_o give_v we_o as_o a_o anchor_n so_o long_o as_o we_o abide_v here_o for_o so_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n call_v it_o 19_o heb._n 6_o 19_o for_o while_o we_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o wave_n and_o tempest_n of_o this_o world_n unless_o our_o mind_n be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o anchor_n of_o hope_n our_o ship_n will_v soon_o dash_v against_o the_o sand_n and_o rock_n 53_o chrysostome_n call_v it_o a_o golden_a chain_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n chain_n hope_n be_v as_o a_o chain_n which_o chain_n if_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o we_o shall_v be_v draw_v up_o into_o heaven_n wherefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o provide_v that_o this_o hope_v be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o confirm_v in_o we_o which_o thing_n will_v then_o chéeflie_o come_v to_o pass_v benefit_n hope_n be_v make_v strong_a by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n benefit_n if_o we_o weigh_v the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n which_o benefit_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v manfestlie_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o hope_n by_o the_o read_n of_o they_o shall_v great_o be_v confirm_v and_o this_o have_v paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n most_o plain_o teach_v when_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v 4._o rom._n 15_o 4._o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v have_v hope_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n david_n also_o say_v 11._o psal_n 9_o 11._o they_o which_o know_v thy_o name_n put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o wherefore_o see_v the_o nature_n and_o name_n of_o god_n be_v no_o where_n better_o know_v than_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o confirm_v our_o hope_n and_o this_o if_o we_o will_v diligent_o observe_v our_o mind_n shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v elect_a god_n seem_v sometime_o to_o forsake_v his_o elect_a when_o god_n as_o oftentimes_o his_o manner_n be_v suffer_v our_o do_n to_o come_v even_o to_o shame_n and_o the_o same_o we_o see_v happen_v even_o to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o he_o be_v so_o utterlie_o forsake_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v nail_v unto_o the_o cross_n 38._o mat._n 27_o 38._o and_o die_v a_o most_o ignominious_a death_n between_o two_o thief_n david_n also_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o point_n chapter_n 1._o sam._n 22_o &_o 24._o chapter_n that_o he_o not_o only_o be_v expel_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v fain_o to_o wander_v in_o desolate_a place_n but_o also_o be_v now_o in_o a_o manner_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o power_n of_o saul_n the_o self-same_a thing_n we_o see_v have_v oftentimes_o happen_v unto_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a sort_n so_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n judge_v to_o be_v quite_o wrong_a and_o to_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o hope_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n give_v strength_n that_o man_n be_v able_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o calamity_n to_o rejoice_v and_o say_v 11_o matt._n 19_o 11_o these_o thing_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n of_o we_o if_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v from_o above_o which_o sentence_n christ_n lay_v against_o pilate_n when_o he_o boast_v of_o his_o power_n the_o 42._o psalm_n also_o have_v excellentlie_o well_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o comfort_v ourselves_o and_o with_o a_o good_a hope_n to_o erect_v
james_n haimo_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o crcumcision_n sedulius_n upon_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n thomas_n upon_o the_o three_o to_o the_o galathian_o bruno_n upon_o the_o four_o unto_o the_o roman_n arnobius_n upon_o the_o 106._o psalm_n now_o i_o think_v i_o have_v speak_v enough_o as_o touch_v this_o question_n ¶_o osianders_n feign_a devise_n as_o touch_v essential_a righteousness_n be_v confute_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o polonia_n the_o five_o chapter_n of_o peace_n and_o christian_a liberty_n where_o also_o be_v entreat_v of_o offence_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n 19_o in_o rom._n 18_o verse_n 15._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v peace_n 1._o cor._n 5_o 19_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v peace_n especial_o with_o god_n for_o they_o which_o do_v preach_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n bring_v with_o they_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n neither_o exhort_v they_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n through_o christ_n god_n in_o time_n past_a be_v angry_a with_o mankind_n he_o punish_v and_o condemn_v they_o he_o reject_v their_o prayer_n and_o their_o work_n and_o although_o they_o be_v notable_a yet_o do_v he_o abhor_v they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n be_v not_o only_o miserable_a but_o also_o they_o hate_v even_o god_n himself_o they_o wish_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o god_n they_o detest_v his_o judgement_n and_o flee_v from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o tyrant_n and_o cruel_a executioner_n for_o that_o their_o own_o conscience_n on_o every_o side_n accuse_v they_o 14._o what_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o christian_n luke_n 2_o 14._o but_o the_o gospel_n preach_v peace_n and_o reconciliation_n through_o christ_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o angel_n do_v sing_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n glory_n on_o high_a peace_n on_o earth_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n the_o angel_n aproove_v this_o work_n of_o god_n which_o have_v decree_v by_o his_o son_n to_o redeem_v mankind_n and_o this_o their_o praise_n and_o commendation_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n moreover_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o now_o through_o christ_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n we_o obtain_v peace_n inwardlie_o as_o touch_v our_o mind_n for_o be_v renew_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n we_o lead_v a_o upright_a life_n neither_o do_v our_o wicked_a affection_n turmoil_v we_o any_o more_o our_o conscience_n reprove_v we_o not_o neither_o be_v our_o heart_n by_o furious_a rage_n stir_v up_o to_o perturbation_n further_o we_o wish_v well_o and_o do_v good_a unto_o our_o neighbour_n as_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o live_v in_o peace_n with_o they_o and_o that_o most_o firm_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o let_v which_o christ_n say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n upon_o the_o earth_n send_v matt._n 10_o 34._o what_o peace_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o send_v for_o that_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o world_n for_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v be_v join_v great_a peril_n and_o discommodity_n of_o the_o flesh_n persecution_n and_o loss_n of_o good_n do_v straitwaie_o assail_v us._n be_v what_o good_a be_v goodness_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v be_v that_o which_o allthing_n desire_v and_o to_o declare_v the_o nature_n thereof_o more_o at_o large_a and_o plain_o all_o thing_n be_v good_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a respect_n derive_v towards_o we_o that_o they_o be_v either_o profitable_a commodious_a or_o pleasant_a to_o our_o use_n but_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o obtain_v this_o benefit_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v we_o 22._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 22._o all_o thing_n say_v paul_n be_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v life_n or_o death_n or_o paul_n or_o cephas_n and_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n again_o to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n 27._o rom._n 8_o 27._o all_o thing_n work_v to_o good_a and_o that_o which_o esaie_n teach_v be_v to_o be_v note_v to_o wit_n evil_n esai_n 61_o 1._o how_o we_o be_v by_o christ_n deliver_v from_o evil_n that_o by_o these_o messenger_n deliverance_n must_v be_v preach_v for_o although_o that_o death_n misfortune_n poverty_n disease_n and_o such_o other_o kind_n of_o evil_n do_v still_o vex_v we_o yet_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o by_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v not_o any_o long_o the_o nature_n of_o punishment_n for_o all_o these_o discommodity_n of_o the_o flesh_n god_n have_v by_o his_o death_n and_o cross_v sanctify_v so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o in_o they_o the_o respect_n of_o punishment_n but_o unto_o we_o be_v make_v instruction_n fatherlie_a chastisement_n victory_n triumph_n and_o notable_a act_n 2_o but_o to_o omit_v nothing_o signify_v what_o peace_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a &_o that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n schalom_n that_o be_v peace_n signify_v happiness_n of_o thing_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o greek_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o superscription_n of_o their_o letter_n the_o hebrews_n use_v to_o write_v schalom_n that_o be_v peace_n and_o so_o see_v the_o evangelist_n do_v pronounce_v peace_n they_o preach_v perfect_a and_o true_a happiness_n and_o if_o thou_o demand_v wherein_o consist_v such_o a_o peace_n goodness_n and_o deliverance_n we_o answer_v 7._o this_o peace_n consist_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matt._n 10_o 7._o esai_n 52_o 7._o that_o to_o speak_v brief_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v will_v they_o to_o preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o selfsame_o do_v esaie_n say_v when_o he_o write_v and_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v hitherto_o have_v sin_n reign_v wherefore_o paul_n say_v 12._o rom._n 6_o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n 14._o rom._n 5_o 14._o death_n also_o have_v reign_v for_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v death_n have_v reign_v from_o adam_n even_o unto_o moses_n the_o devil_n also_o have_v reign_v who_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o paul_n 12._o john_n 12_o 31._o ephe._n 6_o 12._o the_o governor_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v hitherto_o miserable_o exercise_v their_o tyranny_n over_o we_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n reign_v for_o as_o touch_v outward_a kingdom_n have_v what_o manner_n of_o prince_n the_o hebrews_n have_v the_o jew_n undoubted_o have_v many_o judge_n and_o many_o king_n few_o good_a some_o tolerable_a but_o a_o great_a many_o most_o wicked_a tyrant_n and_o they_o which_o be_v good_a as_o david_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o such_o like_a be_v notwithstanding_o weak_a neither_o can_v they_o either_o defend_v the_o people_n from_o calamity_n or_o make_v they_o good_a wherefore_o the_o jew_n be_v oftentimes_o oppress_v of_o their_o enemy_n lead_v away_o into_o captivity_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v deliver_v be_v at_o rest_n for_o a_o while_n but_o after_o alexander_n magnus_n come_v the_o macedonian_n gréevouslie_o vex_v jury_n after_o they_o come_v pompeius_n crassus_n herod_n and_o at_o the_o last_o vespasianus_n and_o titus_n who_o utterlie_o overthrow_v all_o also_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v her_o external_a prince_n partly_o wicked_a and_o partly_o good_a in_o respect_n of_o civil_a justice_n 44._o then_o it_o go_v well_o with_o we_o when_o christ_n reign_v in_o us._n dan._n 2_o 44._o but_o yet_o very_o weak_a wherefore_o our_o estate_n can_v never_o be_v in_o good_a case_n unless_o christ_n reign_v in_o us._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o daniel_n in_o his_o 2._o chap._n say_v be_v that_o which_o be_v never_o destroy_v therein_o be_v peace_n not_o for_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n but_o for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o day_n shall_v righteousness_n spring_v 7._o psal_n 72_o 7._o and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v and_o in_o esaie_n 7._o esai_n 9_o 7._o and_o of_o his_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n consist_v wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v and_o herein_o consist_v this_o kingdom_n that_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o these_o two_o way_n christ_n reign_v in_o us._n the_o word_n show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v and_o what_o
purgatory_n do_v not_o well_o if_o they_o obtrude_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v beléeve_v in_o which_o church_n as_o thing_n to_o be_v beléeve_v nothing_o must_v be_v teach_v but_o that_o which_o certeinlie_o and_o undoubted_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n 23_o now_o there_o remain_v 6._o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o make_v for_o purgatory_n to_o the_o first_o 1._o mac._n 12._o 6._o that_o we_o confute_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o at_o the_o begin_n first_o be_v object_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o machabeis_n which_o can_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o truth_n because_o those_o book_n be_v none_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o these_o man_n say_v that_o although_o the_o hebrews_n have_v not_o those_o book_n yet_o that_o our_o church_n have_v receive_v they_o cyprian_a how_o the_o book_n of_o the_o machabeis_n have_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n cyprian_a i_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v they_o but_o as_o cyprian_n testify_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o créed_a to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o that_o our_o faith_n shall_v thereby_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o which_o place_n the_o bless_a martyr_n reckon_v up_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o add_v these_o be_v the_o book_n out_o of_o which_o the_o father_n will_v have_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o consist_v and_o jerom_n jerom._n jerom._n when_o he_o cit_v the_o book_n of_o the_o machabeis_n be_v wont_v to_o add_v if_o any_o man_n will_v believe_v they_o or_o receive_v they_o augustine_n also_o augustine_n augustine_n against_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o gaudentius_n say_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v but_o not_o equal_o with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a so_o they_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v discréetelie_o discréetelie_o i_o say_v discreet_o they_o must_v be_v read_v discreet_o that_o we_o may_v judge_v wherein_o they_o either_o consent_n or_o disagree_v with_o the_o scripture_n also_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardine_n sardinensis_fw-la melito_n sardinensis_fw-la in_o the_o recital_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o canonical_a book_n unto_o eusebius_n reckon_v not_o these_o book_n among_o they_o epiphanius_n also_o overskip_v they_o 41._o epiphanius_n razias_n 2._o ma._n 14._o 41._o unto_o these_o thing_n add_v that_o in_o those_o book_n be_v the_o history_n of_o one_o razias_n who_o kill_v himself_o because_o he_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n &_o there_o both_o the_o man_n &_o his_o act_n be_v commend_v who_o example_n in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n the_o circumcellion_n do_v abuse_v when_o as_o they_o do_v violent_o murder_v themselves_o augustine_n augustine_n wherefore_o augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n labour_v much_o to_o defend_v the_o book_n but_o how_o much_o he_o profit_v let_v other_o man_n judge_v to_o conclude_v at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o book_n it_o be_v read_v if_o i_o have_v write_v well_o second_o 2._o ma._n 15_o 39_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o book_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n excuse_v himself_o verse_n 11._o to_o the_o second_o that_o be_v my_o desire_n but_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v slenderlie_o and_o bare_o i_o have_v do_v that_o i_o can_v which_o word_n be_v not_o beséeme_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n 24_o secondlie_o there_o be_v bring_v zacharie_n the_o nine_o chapter_n but_o by_o the_o lake_n wherein_o no_o water_n be_v jerom_o expressedlie_o understand_v hell_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n the_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o worthy_o be_v we_o redeem_v from_o thence_o by_o christ_n also_o the_o place_n be_v expound_v by_o some_o to_o be_v that_o receptacle_n or_o room_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v before_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n from_o whence_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o he_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o carry_v into_o heaven_n yea_o jerom._n jerom._n and_o jerom_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o same_o lake_n the_o riotous_a rich_a man_n be_v in_o torment_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o exposition_n of_o purgatory_n fail_v also_o the_o sentence_n of_o ecclesiastes_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v three_o eccl._n 4_o 14._o to_o the_o three_o out_o of_o bond_n and_o prisonment_n some_o be_v otherwhile_o advance_v unto_o kingdom_n serve_v nothing_o unto_o this_o purpose_n see_v in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v only_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o daily_a alteration_n of_o thing_n and_o gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n laodicea_n gregory_n of_o laodicea_n who_o be_v of_o laodicea_n say_v as_o jerom_n cit_v even_o as_o a_o king_n who_o be_v both_o a_o fool_n and_o a_o old_a man_n may_v be_v easy_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o young_a man_n although_o he_o be_v poor_a so_o he_o be_v wise_a may_v be_v advance_v from_o a_o low_a state_n unto_o a_o kingdom_n victorinus_n origin_n victorinus_n but_o origin_n and_o victorinus_n turn_v it_o to_o a_o allegory_n and_o say_v that_o a_o old_a king_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o betoken_v unto_o we_o the_o devil_n who_o otherwise_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o they_o understand_v the_o young_a man_n to_o be_v christ_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o father_n receive_v full_a power_n whereas_o before_o he_o be_v great_o vex_v in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n four_o psal_n 66_o 12._o to_o the_o four_o we_o have_v pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n etc._n etc._n augustine_n expound_v concern_v the_o temptation_n of_o this_o world_n so_o as_o adversity_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o prosperity_n by_o the_o water_n at_o which_o temptation_n while_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o shrink_v they_o be_v lead_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a refresh_n 25_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o have_v object_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n five_o matt._n 12_o 31_o to_o the_o five_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o not_o forgive_a of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v proove_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n which_o be_v forgive_v in_o a_o other_o life_n among_o the_o logician_n two_o negative_a proposition_n be_v not_o wont_v to_o conclude_v a_o affirmative_a wherefore_o not_o to_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o to_o be_v forgive_v in_o a_o other_o world_n do_v not_o affirm_v a_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v after_o this_o life_n and_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n by_o exaggeration_n or_o amplify_a that_o thereby_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a 29._o mark_n 3_o 29._o and_o when_o as_o mark_n write_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o say_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v make_v no_o mention_n either_o of_o this_o world_n or_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sixth_o matt._n 5_o 25._o to_o the_o sixth_o as_o touch_v he_o that_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o adversary_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o be_v command_v to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o officer_n by_o who_o he_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v forth_o from_o thence_o until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n augustine_n do_v plain_o understand_v the_o same_o augustine_n augustine_n touch_v hell_n fire_n and_o he_o will_v have_v the_o particle_n until_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v 25._o matt._n 1_o 25._o and_o he_o know_v not_o she_o until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n jerom._n jerom._n and_o jerom_n interpret_v this_o place_n to_o concern_v the_o keep_v of_o concord_n among_o the_o faithful_a while_o they_o shall_v live_v here_o which_o he_o proove_v both_o by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o which_o follow_v it_o be_v say_v before_o 23._o matt_n 5_o 23._o if_o thou_o offer_v thy_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v any_o thing_n against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n etc._n etc._n further_o after_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v write_v love_v your_o enemy_n 44._o ibidem_fw-la verse_n 44._o he_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o allegorical_a interpretation_n wherein_o by_o a_o adversary_n some_o have_v understand_v the_o spirit_n itself_o which_o exposition_n notwithstanding_o seem_v absurd_a unto_o he_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v deliver_v we_o unto_o the_o judge_n neither_o do_v he_o let_v to_o speak_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o by_o a_o adversary_n understand_v the_o
for_o these_o cause_v it_o happen_v that_o they_o cast_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o defend_v the_o most_o shameful_a violation_n of_o all_o holy_a thing_n and_o with_o prisonment_n and_o fire_n pursue_v and_o destroy_v all_o those_o which_o endeavour_n to_o reform_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n 5_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 17._o distribution_n and_o vocation_n verse_n 17._o the_o 7._o chapter_n say_v as_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v every_o one_o so_o let_v every_o man_n walk_v in_o which_o place_n we_o have_v mention_v make_v of_o distribution_n and_o vocation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o rash_o do_v neither_o that_o there_o be_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o at_o his_o own_o will_n or_o endeavour_n take_v upon_o he_o his_o own_o proper_a state_n or_o condition_n who_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n be_v bear_v a_o prince_n or_o a_o servant_n a_o rich_a man_n or_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o other_o state_n these_o thing_n be_v divide_v unto_o every_o man_n by_o god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o providence_n be_v what_o vocation_n be_v vocation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o lead_v we_o unto_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o place_v we_o in_o some_o certain_a state_n and_o kind_a of_o life_n every_o one_o of_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v towards_o god_n as_o a_o soldier_n be_v unto_o his_o capteine_n for_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o camp_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o a_o office_n or_o place_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n according_a as_o he_o himself_o will_n but_o he_o deal_v and_o bide_v in_o place_n according_a as_o his_o capteine_n shall_v command_v wherefore_o in_o the_o christian_n state_n of_o life_n and_o vocation_n there_o must_v no_o alteration_n be_v rash_o make_v by_o a_o christian_n man_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v down_o a_o exception_n from_o a_o rule_n set_v down_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o state_n &_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o be_v most_o plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o those_o that_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n must_v forthwith_o be_v reject_v for_o no_o harlot_n usurer_n or_o unpure_a vower_n of_o chastity_n aught_o to_o pretend_v that_o he_o will_v not_o change_v his_o state_n &_o vocation_n to_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o better_a see_v these_o detestable_a state_n must_v be_v impute_v to_o our_o own_o fault_n and_o not_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n final_o virtue_n every_o man_n must_v be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o state_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o ethnik_n and_o christian_n concern_v this_o virtue_n paul_n persuade_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v live_v content_a with_o that_o state_n which_o be_v allot_v unto_o he_o so_o it_o be_v honest_a which_o thing_n be_v so_o meet_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o uprightness_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o poet_n and_o ethnic_a writer_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_n have_v allow_v the_o same_o howbeit_o between_o they_o and_o our_o apostle_n this_o difference_n there_o be_v that_o they_o refer_v the_o distribution_n of_o sundry_a state_n unto_o fortune_n and_o chance_n but_o our_o apostle_n do_v ascribe_v it_o unto_o the_o divine_a providence_n wherein_o he_o judge_v and_o speak_v godly_a see_v all_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o most_o high_a cause_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 6_o but_o this_o sentence_n of_o paul_n seem_v to_o bring_v the_o christian_n into_o most_o strait_a bondage_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o change_v their_o vocation_n if_o a_o man_n be_v call_v from_o the_o plough_n as_o cincinnatus_n and_o other_o ancient_a roman_n be_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o consulship_n and_o government_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o again_o a_o man_n be_v poor_a if_o a_o convenient_a occasion_n of_o a_o more_o commodious_a estate_n be_v offer_v why_o may_v he_o not_o change_v his_o poor_a estate_n into_o a_o better_a kind_n of_o life_n but_o héereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o paul_n speak_n be_v of_o those_o change_n speak_v of_o what_o change_v of_o vocation_n paul_n speak_v which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o offend_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o without_o the_o note_n of_o inconstancy_n which_o thing_n must_v whole_o be_v avoid_v by_o christian_n man_n as_o it_o appear_v of_o unfit_a match_n in_o matrimony_n of_o circumcision_n gentility_n servitude_n and_o freedom_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o change_v without_o offence_n &_o without_o note_n of_o newfanglenesse_n but_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o these_o word_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v sometime_o change_v a_o dangerous_a state_n into_o that_o state_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o more_o safety_n when_o as_o thou_o do_v the_o same_o prudentlie_o without_o offence_n unto_o any_o man_n and_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v require_v that_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o if_o thou_o be_v call_v by_o just_a mean_n unto_o a_o office_n or_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n now_o be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o self_n that_o translate_v thou_o from_o one_o vocation_n unto_o a_o other_o but_o thou_o be_v promote_v by_o god_n the_o very_a same_o must_v be_v determine_v when_o thou_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o any_o great_a necessity_n to_o enter_v into_o any_o new_a state_n and_o condition_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o necessity_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n offer_v of_o do_v well_o the_o business_n of_o christ_n 22._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 22._o if_o thou_o be_v otherwise_o affect_v paul_n must_v be_v follow_v who_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n only_o beware_v that_o thou_o seek_v not_o thy_o own_o nor_o yet_o deal_v rash_o and_o see_v thou_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o the_o labour_a beast_n towards_o god_n suffer_v he_o to_o go_v before_o thou_o &_o to_o lead_v thou_o by_o his_o will_n &_o conduction_n unto_o that_o state_n which_o thou_o must_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o devil_n be_v wont_v by_o deceitful_a temptation_n to_o bring_v gréevous_a evil_n upon_o the_o simple_a sort_n sometime_o by_o fair_a mean_n he_o persuade_v they_o that_o do_v serve_v and_o deceive_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n see_v christ_n have_v already_o deliver_v you_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o it_o be_v a_o unséemelie_a thing_n that_o you_o shall_v serve_v in_o this_o sort_n why_o do_v you_o not_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n why_o do_v you_o not_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o use_v that_o gift_n which_o be_v grant_v you_o by_o christ_n by_o these_o or_o such_o like_a reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o move_v the_o jew_n who_o ask_v christ_n 17._o matt._n 22_o 17._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n unto_o caesar_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o be_v oppress_v by_o any_o wicked_a prince_n sathan_n thus_o reason_v god_n in_o deuteronomie_n ordain_v 15_o deut._n 17_o 15_o that_o a_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o among_o the_o brethren_n but_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o profess_v not_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o godliness_n why_o therefore_o do_v you_o not_o mind_n to_o revolt_v from_o this_o tyrant_n why_o do_v you_o not_o depose_v he_o which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o religion_n howbeit_o we_o must_v harken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o obey_v prince_n that_o be_v good_a but_o they_o also_o that_o be_v shrewd_a and_o let_v this_o place_n also_o come_v to_o remembrance_n that_o vocation_n be_v distribute_v by_o god_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o rash_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v they_o 7_o but_o this_o must_v we_o chéeflie_o hold_v for_o a_o maxim_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n 23._o rom._n 14_o 23._o whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o jew_n affair_n in_o 1._o sam._n 14_o verse_n 32._o whether_o we_o be_v more_o unhappy_a than_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v no_o answer_n of_o our_o affair_n if_o they_o be_v to_o take_v any_o great_a thing_n in_o hand_n may_v require_v a_o answer_n of_o god_n we_o at_o this_o day_n can_v do_v so_o be_v we_o therefore_o less_o belove_v of_o god_n than_o be_v they_o i_o know_v that_o many_o be_v wont_v to_o complain_v of_o this_o matter_n as_o though_o our_o state_n be_v worse_a than_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o here_o we_o must_v use_v a_o
come_v in_o very_a deed_n namely_o when_o christ_n be_v transform_v upon_o the_o mount_n thabor_n he_o be_v present_a together_o with_o moses_n even_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a body_n he_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o last_o time_n howbeit_o to_o judgement_n with_o other_o saint_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o not_o to_o fight_v or_o to_o be_v slay_v of_o antichrist_n some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o these_o rapting_n do_v happen_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o be_v not_o write_v of_o in_o the_o new_a yes_o very_o 39_o diverse_a rapting_n of_o man_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n luke_n 24_o 51_o acts._n 24_o 51._o acts._n 8_o 39_o they_o be_v have_v also_o in_o the_o new_a for_o christ_n of_o who_o the_o old_a rapting_n be_v shadow_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o philip_n the_o deacon_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n when_o he_o have_v baptize_v the_o eunuch_n of_o queen_n candace_n he_o be_v catch_v away_o by_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v at_o azotus_n wherefore_o there_o be_v notable_a example_n extant_a as_o well_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a whereby_o we_o be_v warn_v that_o we_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n with_o our_o mind_n and_o there_o be_v conversant_a before_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n 6._o phil._n 3._o 10_o 1._o cor._n 5_o 6._o our_o conversation_n as_o paul_n have_v teach_v ought_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o let_v we_o be_v forgetful_a that_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o do_v wander_v and_o stray_v from_o the_o lord_n happy_n no_o doubt_n be_v such_o rapting_n damnable_a on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v the_o rapting_n of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n 31_o num._n 16_o 31_o who_o be_v catch_v quick_a into_o hell_n and_o foul_a and_o shameful_a be_v those_o which_o the_o poet_n extol_v namely_o of_o ganymede_n proserpina_n and_o of_o other_o who_o example_n must_v even_o as_o much_o be_v avoid_v of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o former_a example_n must_v be_v express_v with_o as_o much_o imitation_n as_o we_o can_v and_o thus_o have_v we_o speak_v sufficient_o of_o the_o question_n propose_v whereof_o i_o mean_v to_o have_v say_v but_o a_o little_a but_o in_o travel_v therein_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o number_n of_o by-turning_n and_o point_n which_o i_o may_v not_o pass_v over_o that_o i_o be_v constrain_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v more_o at_o large_a than_o i_o be_v determine_v and_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v define_v my_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v they_o as_o thing_n firm_a and_o certain_a or_o as_o perfect_o try_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n the_o which_o we_o may_v guess_v of_o without_o breach_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o any_o man_n can_v allege_v better_a proof_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o hear_v he_o neither_o have_v i_o mind_v to_o contend_v earnest_o about_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v affirm_v and_o this_o do_v i_o also_o persuade_v and_o counsel_v other_o to_o do_v the_o xvij_o chapter_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o equality_n of_o reward_n and_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n 1â—_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o ver_fw-la 1â—_n we_o have_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n world_n augustine_n reckon_v six_o age_n of_o the_o world_n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n upon_o genesis_n against_o the_o manicheis_n reckon_v six_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o from_z adam_z unto_o noah_n the_o second_o from_o noah_n unto_o abraham_n the_o three_o from_o thence_o unto_o david_n the_o four_o from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o transmigration_n into_o babylon_n the_o five_o from_o that_o time_n unto_o christ_n the_o sixth_o from_o christ_n until_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherefore_o that_o age_n wherein_o we_o now_o live_v be_v the_o last_o 18._o john_n 2_o 18._o may_v be_v call_v the_o decréepe_v or_o very_a old_a age_n and_o of_o john_n it_o be_v call_v the_o last_o hour_n but_o how_o long_v it_o shall_v continue_v augustine_n augustine_n we_o know_v not_o augustine_n unto_o hesychius_n who_o have_v somewhat_o curious_o question_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answer_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o either_o measure_n or_o reckon_v the_o space_n of_o time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v write_v 3â—_n matt._n 24_o 3â—_n that_o of_o that_o day_n know_v no_o man_n neither_o the_o angel_n nor_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o epiphanius_n epiphanius_n which_o place_n epiphanius_n interprete_v in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o call_v anchoratus_n affirm_v a_o double_a knowledge_n one_o of_o the_o execution_n or_o work_n &_o another_o of_o the_o inward_a science_n and_o then_o say_v he_o god_n the_o father_n have_v both_o way_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o inward_a science_n doubtless_o in_o that_o he_o have_v know_v the_o time_n thereof_o secondlie_o of_o the_o work_n because_o he_o have_v already_o execute_v judgement_n 22._o how_o the_o son_n have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o judgement_n day_n and_o how_o he_o have_v not_o john_n 5_o 22._o he_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o as_o touch_v himself_o he_o have_v sufficient_o judge_v and_o the_o son_n have_v knowledge_n of_o that_o day_n as_o touch_v knowledge_n but_o as_o touch_v execution_n he_o have_v not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o judge_v but_o the_o angel_n in_o neither_o sort_n know_v of_o that_o day_n first_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o hour_n &_o time_n of_o judgement_n be_v hide_v to_o they_o further_o the_o work_n or_o execution_n god_n have_v not_o yet_o commit_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o take_v away_o all_o offence_n howbeit_o this_o exposition_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o subtle_a and_o wrest_a augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n have_v more_o plain_o interpret_v it_o that_o the_o son_n know_v not_o of_o that_o day_n not_o as_o touch_v himself_o but_o concern_v other_o who_o he_o cause_v not_o to_o know_v that_o day_n neither_o have_v he_o reveal_v the_o same_o by_o his_o doctrine_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o afrer_n this_o manner_n the_o father_n also_o do_v not_o know_v it_o because_o he_o have_v not_o show_v the_o same_o day_n or_o instruct_v any_o man_n as_o touch_v it_o he_o answer_v yes_o very_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o the_o son_n howbeit_o i_o will_v yet_o more_o simple_o understand_v that_o sentence_n as_o touch_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a condition_n know_v nothing_o more_o than_o be_v declare_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o some_o have_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o cavil_n that_o albeit_o the_o day_n and_o the_o hour_n be_v not_o know_v yet_o that_o by_o conjecture_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n because_o that_o christ_n do_v special_o speak_v of_o that_o day_n but_o not_o of_o the_o time_n but_o this_o subtle_a point_n nothing_o help_v they_o because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n 7._o verse_n 7._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o moment_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o 14._o matt._n 24_o 14._o which_o we_o read_v in_o matthew_n when_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n then_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n expound_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o by_o this_o it_o be_v not_o know_v how_o soon_o after_o such_o preach_v he_o will_v come_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n 6._o verse_n 6._o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n write_v that_o even_o at_o that_o time_n the_o gospel_n be_v already_o preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o judgement_n be_v still_o defer_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n 24._o matt._n 24._o show_v of_o many_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o time_n but_o when_o we_o see_v they_o we_o understand_v not_o whither_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v thorough_o come_v to_o the_o just_a measure_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v reckon_v even_o for_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n
genesis_n any_o let_v unto_o this_o renew_n where_o god_n say_v unto_o noah_n that_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v sow_v and_o harvest_n cold_a and_o heat_n summer_n and_o winter_n day_n and_o night_n for_o these_o thing_n he_o say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o heaven_n 23_o esaie_n 66_o 23_o and_o as_o esaie_n say_v a_o sabbath_n of_o sabbath_n also_o jeremie_n in_o the_o 33._o 20._o verse_n 20._o chapter_n say_v can_v the_o covenant_n be_v make_v void_a which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o day_n &_o night_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v it_o can_v be_v make_v void_a so_o say_v he_o shall_v the_o covenant_n be_v establish_v which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o david_n the_o covenant_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n now_o speak_v as_o touch_v the_o send_n of_o messiah_n in_o his_o time_n appoint_v must_v not_o be_v draw_v beyond_o the_o time_n of_o the_o present_a state_n but_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o 35._o matt._n 24_o 35._o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o away_o how_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o mean_v not_o pass_o away_o for_o destruction_n but_o foretell_v that_o a_o certain_a change_n shall_v one_o day_n come_v which_o yet_o shall_v never_o happen_v unto_o his_o word_n for_o they_o shall_v always_o abide_v unmooveable_a and_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v pervert_v of_o this_o interpretation_n david_n be_v author_n in_o the_o 102._o psalm_n 26._o verse_n 26._o the_o heaven_n say_v he_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v as_o a_o garment_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v hereunto_o also_o agree_v peter_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v 12._o 2._o pet._n 3_o 12._o and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v away_o with_o heat_n he_o add_v that_o we_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n shall_v have_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 17_o esaie_n 65_o 17_o and_o jerom_n expound_v the_o 65._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n unto_o this_o sense_n allege_v a_o sentence_n of_o paul_n out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 31._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 31._o the_o seven_o chapter_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o as_o though_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n or_o the_o world_n itself_o shall_v perish_v but_o only_o the_o figure_n that_o be_v the_o state_n and_o form_n of_o this_o time_n and_o that_o the_o same_o renew_n which_o we_o affirm_v signify_v not_o a_o destroy_n of_o nature_n he_o proove_v it_o by_o a_o similitude_n take_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o age_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o when_o of_o child_n we_o be_v make_v young_a man_n and_o of_o young_a man_n man_n and_o of_o man_n old_a man_n we_o be_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n destroy_v but_o by_o those_o change_n we_o be_v transfer_v from_o a_o low_a estate_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v more_o excellent_a wherefore_o when_o that_o last_o burn_a shall_v come_v which_o the_o scripture_n plain_o teach_v shall_v come_v the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n when_o they_o be_v melt_v in_o the_o fire_n perish_v not_o but_o be_v make_v more_o pure_a so_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o by_o that_o fire_n be_v destroy_v but_o be_v renew_v of_o this_o mind_n also_o be_v some_o of_o the_o ethnic_a writer_n as_o heraclitus_n ephesius_n and_o empedocles_n siculus_n and_o other_o who_o peradventure_o have_v receive_v these_o thing_n of_o their_o elder_n but_o have_v corrupt_v they_o with_o wicked_a opinion_n millenarij_fw-la a_o opinion_n of_o the_o heretic_n call_v millenarij_fw-la 21_o there_o have_v be_v also_o many_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o ancient_a time_n which_o think_v that_o the_o creature_n shall_v remain_v after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v serve_v unto_o some_o use_n for_o the_o elect_a for_o they_o think_v that_o when_o christ_n shall_v return_v there_o shall_v be_v then_o only_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o also_o they_o call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n between_o which_o &_o the_o latter_a wherein_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o during_o this_o time_n shall_v christ_n whole_o reign_v in_o this_o world_n together_o with_o the_o saint_n and_o all_o this_o space_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v bind_v as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 3._o apoc._n 20_o 3._o and_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v a_o occasion_n of_o their_o opinion_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o when_o they_o prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o perteine_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o unto_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o error_n be_v of_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o latin_n millenarij_fw-la neither_o doubtless_o be_v there_o only_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n patroness_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o even_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o ancient_a man_n in_o the_o church_n opinion_n certain_a principal_a man_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n as_o papias_n irenaeus_n justinus_n martyr_n victorinus_n lactantius_n tertullian_n and_o many_o other_o famous_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o i_o join_v not_o with_o cerynthus_fw-la for_o he_o sow_v many_o other_o error_n as_o touch_v our_o saviour_n for_o unto_o that_o which_o we_o say_v that_o these_o father_n hold_v he_o add_v a_o double_a impiety_n first_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v so_o reign_v in_o this_o life_n with_o christ_n as_o they_o shall_v abundantlie_o enjoy_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o again_o with_o lust_n droonkennes_n gluttony_n and_o such_o other_o filthiness_n to_o contaminate_v nature_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o resurrection_n another_o error_n of_o his_o be_v that_o in_o that_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v revoke_v which_o error_n none_o of_o those_o father_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o do_v follow_v 22_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v any_o hard_a matter_n to_o confute_v that_o madness_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o we_o have_v do_v this_o elsewhere_o at_o large_a we_o will_v now_o cease_v to_o speak_v thereof_o only_o this_o i_o will_v add_v that_o augustine_n in_o the_o twenty_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o seven_o chapter_n write_v if_o these_o man_n have_v say_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n will_v bestow_v upon_o his_o saint_n some_o celestial_a grace_n their_o say_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a in_o which_o place_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o also_o be_v sometime_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n howbeit_o afterward_o weih_v thing_n better_o he_o judge_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n expound_v a_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n diverslie_o expound_v from_o whence_o all_o that_o suspicion_n seem_v to_o flow_v must_v be_v otherwise_o expound_v namely_o by_o these_o thousand_o year_n to_o understand_v all_o the_o time_n which_o pass_v from_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o last_o judgement_n neither_o ought_v the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o yéer_v any_o thing_n to_o offend_v we_o for_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o a_o number_n certain_a and_o definite_a to_o signify_v another_o number_n uncerteine_a and_o not_o definite_a which_o thing_n although_o it_o may_v by_o many_o other_o place_n be_v prove_v yet_o here_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o note_v only_o two_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n 29._o matt._n 19_o 29._o he_o that_o forsake_v his_o house_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o child_n or_o wife_n or_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n where_o by_o a_o hundred_o fold_n we_o understand_v a_o certain_a great_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a recompense_n so_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o 6._o exod._n 20_o 6._o unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n which_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o their_o posterity_n for_o a_o very_a long_a time_n wherefore_o christ_n as_o think_v augustine_n reign_v with_o his_o saint_n all_o this_o time_n which_o be_v signify_v
hierom_n augustine_n augustine_n the_o corn_n that_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v in_o the_o lord_n flower_n be_v bear_v by_o the_o stalk_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n profitable_a the_o stalk_n and_o husk_n be_v profitable_a &_o although_o the_o husk_n be_v unprofitable_a yet_o they_o do_v the_o wheat_n good_a even_o so_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o so_o hurt_v the_o believer_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o sacrament_n distribute_v by_o they_o &_o the_o word_n minister_v by_o they_o shall_v become_v of_o no_o force_n the_o mighty_a simpleness_n of_o the_o ministry_n 41_o and_o whereas_o paul_n teach_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n 5._o in_o 1._o cor._n 2._o verse_n 5._o but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o do_v chief_o commend_v our_o faith_n heaven_n the_o root_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n who_o root_n be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n whereby_o thou_o may_v gather_v for_o persuade_v unto_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o agree_v with_o humane_a judgement_n our_o sense_n and_o reason_n whereas_o rather_o the_o thing_n which_o man_n judge_v likely_a to_o be_v true_a be_v not_o without_o suspicion_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o man_n wisdom_n this_o be_v very_o great_o against_o they_o which_o will_v therefore_o confirm_v humane_a tradition_n and_o rite_n invent_v by_o man_n because_o our_o wisdom_n like_v well_o of_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v manifest_o reproove_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n 23._o col._n 2._o 23._o when_o he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n &_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o very_o in_o word_n have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v expound_v a_o place_n to_o the_o colossian_n expound_v in_o a_o will_n worship_v &_o that_o be_v invent_v of_o man_n the_o nature_n whereof_o he_o expound_v a_o little_a after_o as_o touch_v the_o mind_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o time_n they_o speak_v of_o their_o invention_n that_o they_o make_v the_o mind_n humble_a and_o lowly_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o commend_v their_o clothing_n and_o apparel_n he_o also_o add_v the_o not_o spare_v of_o the_o body_n not_o in_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o flesh_n hitherto_o belong_v the_o choice_n of_o meat_n the_o sleep_a upon_o the_o ground_n and_o unprofitable_a consume_n of_o a_o man_n self_n under_o a_o show_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o neither_o be_v honour_n do_v unto_o the_o body_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o flesh_n nourish_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v why_o that_o our_o faith_n must_v not_o rest_v upon_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o why_o the_o apostle_n confess_v in_o these_o word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n wherein_o nevertheless_o our_o faith_n must_v not_o rest_v although_o they_o seem_v thing_n goodly_a and_o godly_a it_o cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o roman_n faith_n come_v of_o hear_v 19_o rom._n 10._o 19_o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o our_o faith_n shall_v cleave_v unto_o man_n wisdom_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v dissolve_v see_v that_o godly_a thing_n profitable_a thing_n and_o true_a thing_n be_v not_o evermore_o account_v all_o one_o and_o it_o may_v oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v please_v be_v cast_v away_o wherefore_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n do_v christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n 17_o mat._n 16._o 17_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveil_v unto_o thou_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o constancy_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v in_o his_o second_o homely_a upon_o matthew_n be_v that_o rock_n upon_o the_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n but_o if_o that_o man_n wisdom_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o faith_n work_n faith_n be_v not_o of_o work_n the_o very_a same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v of_o our_o work_n see_v that_o wisdom_n do_v a_o great_a deal_n excel_v all_o other_o work_v world_n why_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n please_v the_o perfect_a and_o not_o other_o in_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 6._o which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n 42_o and_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n why_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n please_v perfect_a man_n but_o unto_o other_o it_o be_v not_o acceptable_a because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v attain_v unto_o by_o natural_a power_n and_o light_n &_o which_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v defend_v and_o administer_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o thing_n pertain_v to_o medicine_n thing_n civil_a logic_n rhetoric_n and_o such_o like_a world_n the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v end_v with_o the_o world_n these_o faculty_n we_o have_v need_n of_o in_o this_o world_n the_o which_o also_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n therewith_o for_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n for_o those_o thing_n now_o do_v we_o teach_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n must_v not_o be_v shun_v so_o it_o keep_v itself_o within_o her_o own_o bound_n for_o so_o have_v it_o commodity_n belong_v thereto_o only_o this_o be_v not_o permit_v thereunto_o that_o by_o the_o guide_n thereof_o it_o shall_v presume_v to_o bring_v man_n unto_o salvation_n also_o it_o must_v be_v terrify_v from_o adventure_v to_o measure_v divine_a thing_n with_o the_o reason_n which_o it_o have_v yea_o that_o must_v be_v reject_v which_o many_o do_v false_o think_v namely_o world_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n do_v either_o take_v away_o or_o weaken_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n many_o have_v say_v that_o through_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n destroy_v and_o that_o christian_a discipline_n great_o hinder_v public_a affair_n gospel_n augustine_n against_o they_o that_o say_v that_o common_a weal_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o augustine_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o marcellinus_n do_v excellentlie_o well_o resist_v these_o error_n and_o slander_n and_o show_v that_o these_o evil_n of_o which_o these_o man_n complain_v happen_v not_o through_o fault_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a wisdom_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o calamity_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o fault_n either_o of_o the_o emperor_n or_o of_o they_o without_o who_o the_o emperor_n can_v do_v nothing_o empire_n sallust_n declare_v from_o whence_o come_v the_o ruin_n of_o empire_n sallust_n ascribe_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n unto_o riot_n and_o lust_n for_o that_o the_o roman_a host_n begin_v to_o be_v amorous_a to_o fall_v to_o drunkenness_n to_o marvel_v at_o miracle_n to_o pill_n and_o poule_n province_n and_o the_o same_o man_n write_v o_o city_n set_v forth_o to_o sale_n and_o short_o to_o perish_v if_o it_o find_v a_o chapman_n iwenal_n iwenal_n and_o iwenall_n complain_v that_o now_o riot_n revenge_v the_o conquer_a world_n weal_n the_o gospel_n be_v against_o those_o evil_n which_o destroy_v common_a weal_n wherefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v not_o in_o these_o evil_n but_o do_v rather_o redress_v they_o what_o do_v more_o serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o state_n of_o city_n province_n and_o kingdom_n than_o peace_n and_o concord_n the_o same_o do_v the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n both_o command_n and_o preach_v a_o merciful_a prince_n be_v want_v which_o forget_v injury_n such_o a_o one_o as_o cicero_n commend_v caesar_n to_o be_v but_o this_o clemency_n be_v no_o where_n more_o persuade_v than_o in_o the_o gospel_n also_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o common_a weal_n nothing_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o godliness_n obedience_n chastity_n temperance_n justice_n fortitude_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o sort_n which_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o do_v rather_o conveie_v they_o into_o the_o world_n with_o the_o chariotes_n of_o the_o spirit_n away_o the_o gospel_n bring_v in_o virtue_n drive_v they_o not_o away_o so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n see_v it_o rather_o further_v the_o same_o &_o make_v it_o better_o for_o there_o be_v no_o civil_a virtue_n which_o have_v godliness_n add_v unto_o they_o
the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n take_v away_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n under_o leo_n the_o emperor_n there_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o take_v away_o image_n but_o that_o consent_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a under_o irene_n be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o other_o consent_n and_o that_o self_n same_o consent_n be_v afterward_o also_o take_v away_o by_o the_o council_n of_o germany_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o i_o will_v add_v a_o proof_n by_o induction_n that_o we_o must_v not_o always_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o father_n scripture_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o judge_v the_o father_n by_o the_o scripture_n other_o father_n say_v that_o justification_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o work_n other_o do_v affirm_v that_o work_n do_v much_o avail_n unto_o justification_n who_o shall_v decide_v this_o controversy_n the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n say_v we_o judge_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v 26._o rom._n 3._o 26._o that_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n do_v only_o treat_v of_o ceremony_n for_o he_o treat_v in_o that_o place_n as_o touch_v that_o law_n which_o show_v sin_n and_o work_v wrath_n and_o he_o add_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o and_o he_o mention_v the_o decaloge_n 7._o rom._n 7._o 7._o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n say_v he_o unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n peter_n be_v reproove_v by_o paul_n 14._o gal._n 1._o 14._o because_o he_o dissemble_v and_o withdraw_v he_o from_o the_o table_n here_o do_v jerom_n contend_v with_o augustine_n jerom_n say_v that_o peter_n so_o deal_v with_o paul_n as_o though_o that_o matter_n have_v be_v do_v of_o set_a purpose_n that_o by_o the_o reprove_v of_o peter_n the_o jew_n which_o be_v present_a may_v the_o better_o understande_v the_o whole_a matter_n augustine_n can_v abide_v any_o dissemble_n or_o lie_v in_o the_o scripture_n who_o shall_v here_o be_v the_o judge_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 11_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 11_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o he_o be_v say_v he_o to_o be_v reprehend_v or_o blame_v because_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 18_o mat._n 16._o 18_o upon_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n other_o understand_v upon_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n but_o other_o upon_o peter_n himself_o who_o shall_v judge_v this_o controversy_n the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v an_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v 11_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11_o even_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o dead_a be_v oftentimes_o say_v to_o sleep_v 11._o joh._n 11._o 11._o that_o do_v some_o refer_v unto_o the_o body_n other_o unto_o the_o soul_n 43._o 1._o thess_n 4._o 13._o luk._n 23._o 43._o who_o shall_v judge_v this_o case_n the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 5._o phil._n 1._o 23._o dan._n 9_o 5._o and_o paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n daniel_n confess_v his_o sin_n in_o which_o place_n origen_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o sustain_v his_o own_o person_n but_o the_o person_n of_o other_o augustine_n cit_v this_o very_a place_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o teach_v that_o none_o be_v innocent_a who_o shall_v judge_v these_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v 8_o rom._n 3._o 23._o 1._o john_n 1._o 8_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o need_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o john_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n 24._o rom._n 7._o 24._o paul_n say_v who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n subject_a unto_o death_n this_o do_v ambrose_n and_o augustine_n interpret_v of_o paul_n regenerate_v other_o think_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o other_o not_o regenerate_v and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o paul_n who_o shall_v judge_v of_o these_o say_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v write_v 22._o ibid._n ve_fw-la 22._o i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o my_o mind_n but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v serve_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o mind_n and_o he_o add_v 19_o verse_n 19_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v those_o can_v will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 25._o verse_n 25._o and_o he_o add_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n not_o regenerate_v to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n the_o heretic_n call_v millenarii_fw-la think_v that_o christ_n will_v return_v unto_o the_o earth_n and_o reign_v among_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v papias_n lactantius_n apollinarius_n irenaeus_n justinus_n and_o other_o those_o do_v jerom_n flout_v and_o call_v it_o a_o jewish_a fable_n this_o controversy_n do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n easy_o decide_v paul_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n 17_o rom._n 14._o 17_o and_o christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 36._o joh._n 18._o 36._o and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n they_o be_v neither_o marry_v nor_o do_v marry_o 30_o mat._n 22._o 30_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a and_o augustine_n the_o eucharist_n be_v deliver_v unto_o infant_n this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o these_o day_n but_o which_o be_v the_o better_a the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v judge_v paul_n say_v 28._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 28._o let_v a_o man_n try_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n but_o infant_n can_v not_o try_v themselves_o i_o may_v beside_o recite_v many_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o father_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o refer_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v smith_n consider_v how_o wise_o he_o may_v write_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o level_v of_o these_o father_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o man_n in_o reason_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 18_o but_o our_o adversary_n while_o they_o thus_o obtrude_v the_o father_n seek_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o our_o faith_n but_o this_o will_v not_o paul_n 24_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 24_o we_o will_v not_o say_v he_o bear_v rule_n over_o your_o faith_n that_o be_v under_o that_o pretence_n that_o we_o teach_v you_o faith_n we_o will_v not_o bear_v rule_n over_o you_o in_o take_v away_o your_o substance_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n that_o they_o teach_v faith_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o far_o over-rule_v as_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v say_v or_o write_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o judge_v the_o contrary_a for_o that_o will_v not_o be_v to_o bear_v rule_n but_o to_o exercise_v tyranny_n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n to_o cresconius_n grammaticus_n augustine_n augustine_n we_o say_v he_o do_v injury_n unto_o cyprian_n when_o we_o sever_v any_o of_o his_o writing_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v make_v with_o so_o wholesome_a care_n whereunto_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v belong_v the_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o judge_v and_o according_a unto_o which_o we_o may_v free_o judge_v of_o other_o man_n writing_n whether_o they_o be_v faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a constantine_n constantine_n and_o constantine_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a exhort_v the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v decide_v all_o controversy_n by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a and_o inspire_v by_o god_n as_o theodoretus_n testify_v in_o his_o history_n augustine_n augustine_n and_o augustine_n against_o faustus_n the_o maniche_n in_o the_o xv_o book_n and_o v._o chapter_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a seat_n aloft_o to_o the_o which_o every_o faithful_a and_o godly_a understanding_n shall_v humble_v itself_o therein_o if_o any_o thing_n as_o absurd_a shall_v move_v we_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v the_o
the_o churchyard_n the_o wax_n candle_n the_o frankincense_n the_o pascall_n lamb_n egg_n and_o also_o holy_a water_n the_o bough_n of_o their_o palm_n tree_n young_a springe_n grass_n and_o pothearbe_n and_o final_o all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n and_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n as_o they_o consecrate_v the_o very_a bell_n and_o they_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n that_o we_o say_v they_o baptise_v they_o for_o hosius_n cavile_v that_o this_o be_v vain_o speak_v by_o we_o bell_n the_o baptise_v of_o bell_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o their_o minister_n but_o not_o baptize_v but_o true_o the_o common_a people_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v excuse_v for_o say_v they_o do_v baptise_v they_o for_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v there_o do_v wâ—…h_v pertain_v unto_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o they_o say_v they_o baptise_v they_o for_o they_o be_v wash_v they_o be_v anoint_v they_o be_v conjure_v they_o be_v name_v &_o handle_v with_o far_o great_a pomp_n and_o ambition_n than_o man_n be_v while_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a baptism_n bels._n how_o much_o the_o papist_n attribute_v unto_o bels._n &_o much_o more_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o than_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o godly_a man_n for_o they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o ring_n of_o they_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n the_o host_n of_o adversary_n the_o lay_v await_n of_o enemy_n tempest_n hail_n storm_n whiriewinde_n violent_a blast_n and_o hurtful_a thunderclap_n be_v drive_v away_o flame_n and_o fire_n extinguish_v and_o final_o what_o else_o soever_o but_o we_o much_o more_o sound_o and_o right_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a as_o we_o have_v say_v yea_o to_o be_v require_v by_o godly_a right_n dedication_n a_o lawful_a kind_n of_o dedication_n that_o in_o the_o first_o use_n of_o every_o thing_n we_o shall_v give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n and_o celebrate_v his_o goodness_n and_o that_o with_o meet_a and_o convenient_a praise_n and_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v use_v religious_o and_o ho_o such_o a_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o us._n these_o thing_n doubtless_o can_v be_v reproove_v see_v they_o have_v just_a foundation_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n reject_v why_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o papist_n must_v be_v reject_v but_o the_o trifle_n of_o our_o adversary_n see_v they_o be_v not_o derive_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o idle_a and_o superstitious_a man_n ought_v worthy_o to_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o such_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n to_o institute_v sacrament_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n because_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o none_o beside_o he_o for_o sacrament_n be_v instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o he_o use_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n and_o see_v he_o be_v altogether_o the_o wise_a he_o have_v no_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v by_o our_o own_o imagination_n or_o endeavour_n prepare_v instrument_n for_o he_o which_o thing_n also_o no_o artificer_n in_o his_o faculty_n will_v abide_v but_o will_v himself_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o own_o instrument_n wherefore_o great_a be_v the_o boldness_n of_o these_o man_n which_o will_v prescribe_v his_o instrument_n whereby_o he_o shall_v work_v our_o salvation_n they_o be_v also_o reproove_v for_o a_o other_o cause_n because_o they_o deal_v against_o the_o devil_n by_o commandment_n as_o though_o they_o can_v constrain_v he_o to_o depart_v when_o they_o will_v whereas_o they_o have_v receive_v no_o such_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o see_v that_o all_o christian_n enjoy_v not_o that_o gift_n 11_o 1._o co._n 12._o 11_o for_o the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n testify_v distribute_v his_o gift_n even_o as_o he_o will_n further_o they_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o a_o evil_a spirit_n be_v in_o that_o place_n which_o they_o say_v they_o consecrate_v which_o see_v they_o know_v not_o neither_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v they_o work_v without_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o sin_v see_v it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n 24._o ro._n 14._o 24._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o fâ—…_n be_v sin_n in_o deed_n there_o have_v sometime_o â—in_v certain_a wicked_a house_n where_o ill_a spirit_n exercise_v horrible_a thing_n so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v inhabit_v by_o man_n but_o there_o it_o be_v know_v by_o the_o deed_n itself_o that_o the_o ill_a spirit_n be_v present_a but_o in_o other_o house_n we_o can_v perceive_v either_o by_o the_o effect_n or_o yet_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v ill_a spirit_n why_o then_o do_v they_o so_o imperious_o conjure_v they_o they_o may_v aswell_o conjure_v the_o whole_a world_n see_v paul_n in_o the_o 6._o to_o the_o ephesian_n call_v the_o devil_n 12._o verse_n 12._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o the_o whole_a air_n whereby_o we_o chief_o use_v to_o take_v breath_n see_v the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n neither_o can_v that_o be_v because_o they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o ceremony_n invent_v by_o themselves_o than_o of_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o they_o use_v great_a pomp_n and_o preparation_n in_o the_o administer_a of_o they_o than_o when_o they_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o baptism_n which_o christ_n institute_v again_o they_o prefer_v their_o invention_n above_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o will_v more_o grievous_o punish_v the_o breaker_n of_o they_o than_o those_o which_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wherefore_o godliness_n be_v marvellous_o impair_v for_o man_n be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v turn_v their_o mind_n unto_o vanity_n and_o to_o man_n tradition_n and_o it_o be_v unspeakable_a how_o great_o the_o ordinance_n of_o new_a worshippinge_n do_v displease_v god_n for_o he_o have_v every_o where_n in_o his_o law_n forbid_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v 5_o but_o now_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o the_o consecrate_v of_o outward_a thing_n baptism_n only_a thanks_o and_o prayer_n must_v be_v use_v in_o outward_a consecration_n what_o manner_n of_o consecration_n of_o man_n the_o papist_n use_n with_o what_o superstition_n they_o have_v infect_v baptism_n wherein_o this_o brief_o must_v be_v hold_v that_o beside_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n no_o other_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v now_o will_v we_o see_v whether_o they_o deal_v any_o thing_n more_o sincere_o and_o godly_a in_o the_o baptise_n of_o man_n undoubted_o with_o their_o superstition_n and_o invention_n they_o have_v horrible_o infect_v baptism_n for_o that_o sacrament_n do_v consist_v of_o two_o thing_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o water_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n â—hereupon_o augustine_n very_o well_o say_v the_o word_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n other_o thing_n which_o afterward_o be_v put_v thereunto_o proceed_v from_o bishop_n who_o be_v more_o give_v unto_o ceremony_n than_o be_v meet_v and_o be_v maruellouslie_o affect_v to_o thing_n invent_v by_o themselves_o for_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n a_o continual_a fault_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o we_o have_v in_o estimation_n those_o thing_n especial_o which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v invent_v therefore_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n contemn_v as_o thing_n wear_v out_o of_o use_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v more_o detest_v they_o be_v bare_o and_o simple_o receive_v than_o good_a orator_n do_v the_o word_n that_o be_v altogether_o out_o of_o use_n so_o that_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n the_o bishop_n have_v foist_v into_o baptism_n oil_n salt_n spittle_n year_n consecration_n of_o font_n twice_o in_o the_o year_n wax_n light_n breathe_n exorcism_n consecration_n of_o fontes_n twice_o a_o year_n that_o be_v at_o easter_n and_o at_o pentecost_n three_o time_n dip_v and_o such_o other_o like_a and_o as_o they_o be_v most_o pregnant_a in_o coin_v of_o word_n they_o have_v call_v many_o of_o they_o not_o sacrament_n sacramental_n the_o papist_n sacramental_n but_o sacramental_n because_o they_o be_v token_n &_o sign_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o not_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v signify_v and_o as_o they_o be_v move_v and_o do_v dream_n in_o their_o imagination_n so_o they_o bring_v in_o thing_n which_o seem_v good_a unto_o themselves_o as_o concern_v oil_n baptism_n oil_n add_v to_o baptism_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n and_o among_o the_o ethnic_n the_o wrestler_n be_v anoint_v withal_o but_o these_o man_n by_o apply_v their_o annointing_n in_o baptism_n do_v
tie_v for_o all_o the_o whole_a fast_a day_n they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o sermon_n hymn_n and_o other_o godly_a exercise_n towards_o night_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n be_v receyve_v afterward_o they_o return_v home_o to_o the_o refresh_n of_o their_o body_n albeit_o in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n in_o many_o church_n time_n the_o eucharist_n celebrate_v upon_o mandie_n thursday_n at_o night_n in_o augustine_n time_n as_o he_o himself_o report_v that_o upon_o the_o thursday_n before_o easter_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o act_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v represent_v the_o better_a the_o eucharist_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a at_o night_n and_o after_o supper_n but_o i_o find_v this_o custom_n to_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o 6._o synod_n which_o at_o constantinople_n be_v hold_v in_o trullo_n who_o canon_n be_v extant_a in_o greek_a wherein_o there_o be_v plain_a mention_n make_v of_o this_o custom_n to_o be_v among_o the_o church_n of_o aphrica_n but_o to_o return_v whence_o we_o have_v digress_v so_o the_o integrity_n of_o sacrament_n be_v retain_v as_o touch_v the_o time_n &_o other_o such_o like_a circumstance_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o careful_a see_v of_o those_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o command_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n at_o this_o day_n if_o we_o will_v baptize_v only_o such_o as_o be_v 30._o year_n old_a foot_n to_o the_o 10._o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n 15_o of_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n which_o be_v now_o omit_v we_o say_v that_o therein_o be_v a_o double_a signification_n to_o be_v consider_v one_o as_o touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n thereof_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o wash_v thou_o 8._o joh._n 13._o 8._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n with_o i_o and_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v have_v no_o need_n but_o that_o his_o foot_n be_v wash_v and_o about_o this_o signification_n s._n bernard_n deal_v very_o much_o furthermore_o that_o wash_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o charity_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v though_o we_o be_v noble_a &_o of_o great_a honour_n wherefore_o christ_n say_v thereof_o 13._o ib._n ver_fw-la 13._o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o but_o if_o that_o i_o a_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o must_v one_o wash_v a_o other_o foot_n by_o which_o commandment_n he_o mean_v that_o no_o man_n for_o any_o honour_n sake_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v cease_v from_o do_v his_o duty_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n even_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o vile_a because_o christ_n himself_o will_v do_v they_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n be_v common_a and_o usual_a among_o the_o jew_n for_o in_o the_o hot_a region_n as_o jewrie_n be_v when_o man_n journey_n by_o foot_n their_o body_n be_v very_o much_o weary_v with_o heat_n wherefore_o unto_o man_n weary_v and_o full_a of_o dust_n the_o wash_n of_o foot_n bring_v no_o small_a refresh_n especial_o see_v in_o those_o region_n man_n go_v not_o so_o well_o shod_a as_o they_o do_v with_o us._n otherwise_o how_o can_v christ_n have_v be_v wash_v of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n 3._o john_n 12._o 3._o and_o be_v wipe_v with_o her_o hair_n and_o be_v anoint_v when_o he_o shall_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n unless_o he_o have_v his_o foot_n either_o bare_a or_o else_o so_o as_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v uncover_v and_o that_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v represent_v the_o mean_a service_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n abigail_n testify_v who_o when_o david_n mean_v to_o take_v she_o for_o his_o wife_n answer_v 41_o 1._o sa._n 25._o 41_o thy_o handmaiden_n will_v be_v ready_a who_o shall_v wash_v the_o foot_n of_o my_o lord_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v i_o do_v not_o think_v myself_o worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n i_o will_v rather_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v the_o mean_a service_n unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n 10._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 10._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o widow_n to_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o church_n require_v such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v abound_v in_o good_a work_n &_o have_v wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n paul_n require_v that_o she_o have_v exercise_v herself_o in_o do_v of_o service_n and_o commodity_n to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n while_o he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o you_o fast_o 16._o matt._n 6._o 16._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v sad_a as_o the_o hypocrite_n but_o command_v the_o contrary_a thou_o when_o thou_o do_v fast_o anoint_v thy_o head_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v gather_v that_o in_o fasting_n we_o shall_v anoint_v head_n but_o because_o in_o syria_n or_o arabia_n surname_v the_o happy_a the_o use_n of_o ointment_n be_v common_a when_o man_n will_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v merry_a yea_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n daily_o anoint_v except_o they_o have_v be_v in_o some_o sadness_n therefore_o christ_n mean_v that_o when_o we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o private_a fasting_n we_o must_v not_o intermit_v the_o custom_n of_o outward_a worship_v as_o though_o by_o fasting_n we_o will_v win_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n but_o we_o among_o who_o be_v not_o that_o use_n of_o ointment_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o fasting_n to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v the_o very_a which_o thing_n thou_o may_v understand_v about_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n which_o our_o adversary_n object_v that_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n although_o by_o the_o element_n it_o may_v signify_v no_o common_a thing_n and_o it_o have_v a_o commandment_n join_v therewith_o because_o there_o be_v give_v no_o particular_a word_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o element_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n and_o by_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o some_o singular_a gift_n or_o grace_n to_o be_v obtain_v be_v declare_v unto_o us._n furthermore_o neither_o christ_n nor_o yet_o the_o apostle_n decree_v that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o communicate_v shall_v wash_v one_o another_o foot_n augustine_n augustine_n and_o augustine_n in_o the_o 119._o epistle_n unto_o januarius_n write_v that_o some_o church_n remoove_v this_o ceremony_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v esteem_v for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o for_o baptism_n the_o very_a which_o notwithstanding_o some_o church_n retain_v 11._o act._n 15._o 29._o to_o the_o 11._o 16_o there_o be_v also_o oppose_v unto_o we_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o they_o ordain_v that_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o from_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v which_o see_v it_o be_v abolish_v they_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o decline_v somewhat_o from_o the_o scripture_n howbeit_o we_o must_v mark_v in_o this_o place_n what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o decree_n it_o be_v pronounce_v because_o of_o the_o dissension_n rise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v from_o judaisme_n think_v that_o the_o gentile_n for_o obtain_v of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o retain_v moses_n law_n and_o shall_v keep_v the_o old_a ceremony_n but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n teach_v otherwise_o according_a to_o who_o mind_n the_o apostle_n decree_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o by_o their_o constitution_n prohibit_v but_o that_o man_n convert_v from_o the_o gentile_n unto_o christ_n may_v keep_v somewhat_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v those_o to_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n howbeit_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v not_o be_v gréevous_a or_o troublesome_a unto_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v out_o of_o judaisme_n who_o live_v then_o very_o friendly_a with_o they_o they_o give_v that_o commandment_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o help_v somewhat_o to_o the_o quietness_n of_o the_o beléever_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n do_v decree_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o these_o thing_n see_v they_o will_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v convert_v shall_v be_v straight_o way_n offend_v of_o who_o the_o church_n in_o that_o first_o time_n do_v chéefelie_o consist_v wherefore_o they_o command_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o that_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o law_n or_o unto_o moses_n but_o according_a as_o they_o perceive_v they_o to_o further_a the_o
banishment_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o judge_n furthermore_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o banishment_n dishonest_a banishment_n a_o dishonest_a banishment_n but_o another_o only_a miserable_a whereupon_o cicero_n in_o the_o oration_n for_o his_o house_n a_o dishonest_a banishment_n say_v he_o it_o be_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n for_o sin_n but_o if_o it_o happen_v through_o condemnation_n it_o be_v only_o dishonest_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n but_o not_o in_o very_a deed_n because_o man_n be_v sometime_o just_o &_o otherwhile_o unjust_o condemn_v then_o he_o add_v that_o exile_n be_v a_o name_n not_o of_o dishonesty_n but_o of_o calamity_n calamity_n exile_v a_o name_n not_o of_o dishonesty_n but_o of_o calamity_n and_o to_o omit_v nothing_o there_o be_v find_v other_o two_o not_o proper_o but_o metaphorical_o call_v exile_n or_o banishment_n call_v two_o exile_n metaphoricallie_o so_o call_v one_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o their_o writing_n oftentimes_o bewail_v namely_o the_o state_n of_o this_o our_o life_n wherein_o we_o be_v expel_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o perfect_a regeneration_n but_o the_o other_o be_v praise_v worthy_a whereby_o we_o be_v banish_v from_o our_o own_o self_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n howbeit_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v unto_o what_o kind_n of_o punishment_n their_o flight_n belong_v which_o leave_n their_o native_a country_n religion_n exile_v of_o they_o that_o fly_v for_o religion_n lest_o they_o shall_v contaminate_v themselves_o with_o superstition_n &_o idolatry_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v voluntary_a for_o they_o fly_v from_o those_o mischief_n which_o at_o home_n will_v hang_v over_o their_o head_n by_o tyrant_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v tarry_v at_o their_o own_o house_n they_o must_v needs_o enter_v either_o into_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o since_o either_o it_o shall_v behoove_v they_o to_o go_v to_o the_o mass_n or_o else_o to_o suffer_v grievous_a torment_n 6_o the_o three_o point_n of_o the_o question_n propound_v punishment_n whether_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v use_v exile_n for_o a_o punishment_n be_v whether_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o use_v exile_n which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v demand_v whether_o kind_n must_v be_v choose_v but_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v lawful_a lawful_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a many_o argument_n persuade_v first_o of_o all_o god_n command_v adam_n to_o be_v banish_v when_o he_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n the_o same_o punishment_n he_o lay_v upon_o caine._n wherefore_o he_o say_v this_o day_n do_v thou_o cast_v i_o out_o from_o thy_o face_n 14._o gen._n 4._o 14._o but_o god_n therefore_o do_v not_o slay_v he_o because_o of_o the_o scarcity_n of_o man_n or_o else_o for_o some_o other_o cause_v unknowen_a unto_o we_o yet_o nevertheless_o command_v he_o into_o exile_n so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v certain_a city_n of_o refuge_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o they_o retire_v themselves_o which_o unwittinglie_o commit_v murder_n also_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n that_o giphtha_n 2._o jud._n 11._o 2._o be_v cast_v out_o from_o his_o brethren_n live_v in_o exile_n in_o the_o land_n of_o tob._n and_o king_n david_n when_o absalon_n be_v return_v out_o of_o gessair_n banish_v he_o from_o the_o court_n to_o his_o own_o house_n solomon_n also_o use_v banishmente_n against_o abiathar_n and_o semei_n 24_o 2._o sa._n 14._o 24_o and_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o amos_n the_o 7._o chapter_n 26._o 3._o king_n 2._o 36._o ibid._n 26._o amasias_n command_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o samaria_n likewise_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 13._o amos._n 7._o for_o 13._o the_o leper_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o city_n from_o the_o congregation_n of_o man_n unto_o solitary_a place_n 2_o levi._n 13._o 40_o numb_a 5._o 2_o yea_o and_o excommunication_n itself_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o exile_n insomuch_o as_o christian_n be_v command_v to_o shun_v wicked_a man_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o admit_v those_o into_o society_n also_o natural_a reason_n admonish_v we_o hereof_o for_o city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v certain_a body_n and_o for_o the_o health_n of_o body_n physician_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o remove_v naughty_a humour_n and_o corrupt_a member_n think_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o safe_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o than_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v shall_v disturb_v the_o whole_a body_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v observe_v in_o vine_n which_o every_o year_n be_v prune_v lest_o the_o unprofitable_a twig_n shall_v hurt_v the_o fruit_n also_o the_o unprofitable_a branch_n of_o tree_n be_v wont_v at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n to_o be_v shred_n and_o cut_v away_o herewithal_o concur_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o alike_o and_o that_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v place_n leave_v for_o banishment_n neither_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n unprofitable_a to_o they_o that_o be_v punish_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v dwell_v among_o their_o own_o citizen_n aswell_o the_o fault_n commit_v as_o also_o other_o kind_n of_o punishment_n will_v daily_o be_v cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n 7_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o argument_n be_v as_o many_o which_o dissuade_v very_o much_o from_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n magistrate_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_a magistrate_n first_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o prescribe_v a_o just_a exile_n see_v that_o which_o it_o command_v as_o touch_v city_n of_o refuge_n belong_v not_o unto_o a_o just_a exile_n further_o it_o behoove_v that_o punishment_n be_v such_o as_o either_o they_o shall_v make_v he_o better_o that_o be_v punish_v or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o shall_v terrify_v other_o from_o sin_n but_o exile_n seem_v to_o perform_v neither_o of_o both_o for_o they_o which_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o a_o city_n be_v not_o therefore_o make_v any_o thing_n the_o better_a but_o rather_o become_v the_o worse_a put_v the_o case_n that_o some_o man_n be_v cast_v forth_o of_o a_o city_n which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n he_o perhaps_o go_v unto_o a_o papistical_a city_n and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o idolater_n add_v that_o euripedes_n write_v that_o among_o other_o discommodity_n of_o banishment_n there_o be_v take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o speak_v for_o a_o stranger_n dare_v not_o in_o a_o other_o country_n speak_v free_o that_o which_o he_o think_v although_o that_o he_o will_v retain_v the_o lawful_a woorship_v of_o god_n yet_o shall_v he_o hear_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o and_o hardly_o will_v he_o be_v bold_a to_o defend_v it_o free_o oftentimes_o do_v david_n while_o he_o be_v in_o exile_n lament_v that_o he_o lack_v the_o holy_a congregation_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n moreover_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v banish_v man_n make_v the_o worse_a because_o they_o become_v enemy_n to_o their_o native_a country_n and_o conceive_v hatred_n against_o it_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n conceive_v it_o as_o they_o dare_v oftentimes_o join_v themselves_o with_o enemy_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v betray_v their_o country_n unto_o they_o and_o thus_o we_o read_v that_o coriolanus_n do_v when_o he_o go_v to_o the_o volsi_fw-la the_o like_a plutarch_n note_v in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o virtue_n and_o fortune_n of_o alexander_n teach_v that_o banishmente_n be_v oftentimes_o certain_a seed_n of_o war_n certain_o david_n himself_o when_o he_o live_v in_o exile_n be_v constrain_v even_o against_o his_o will_n to_o come_v into_o battle_n with_o the_o philistian_o against_o the_o israelite_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o camillus_n a_o banish_a man_n deliver_v his_o country_n and_o that_o the_o banish_a athenian_n save_v the_o city_n of_o athens_n from_o 30_o tyrant_n we_o answer_v that_o so_o notable_a exploit_n happen_v not_o oftentimes_o but_o very_o seldom_o but_o we_o must_v have_v regard_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v for_o the_o most_o part_n furthermore_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o make_v the_o better_a by_o banishment_n because_o they_o count_v yâ—_z kind_a of_o punishment_n most_o easy_a for_o they_o say_v with_o themselves_o although_o i_o shall_v depart_v hence_o yet_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v also_o see_v in_o other_o region_n and_o that_o which_o some_o have_v do_v of_o a_o virtue_n they_o do_v with_o dishonesty_n for_o when_o it_o be_v object_v against_o a_o philosopher_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o world_n diogenes_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o
augustine_n answer_v and_o yet_o those_o who_o i_o will_v gather_v together_o i_o gather_v even_o against_o thy_o will_n yet_o the_o same_o father_n seem_v to_o have_v speak_v hardly_o augustine_n objection_n out_o of_o augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o adimantus_n the_o manichei_n the_o 26._o chapter_n where_o he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o change_v the_o will_n unto_o better_a hereunto_o notwithstanding_o he_o himself_o answer_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o refractation_n the_o 22._o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v but_o that_o power_n be_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n by_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 12._o john_n 1_o 12._o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o see_v this_o be_v in_o the_o power_n that_o when_o we_o will_v we_o do_v nothing_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o power_n as_o be_v the_o will_n itself_o but_o the_o will_n be_v prepare_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o give_v power_n so_o must_v that_o also_o be_v understand_v that_o i_o say_v afterward_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n either_o that_o we_o be_v ingraff_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o by_o his_o severity_n be_v cut_v off_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n save_v for_o that_o he_o follow_v our_o will_n which_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v mighty_a and_o strong_a that_o which_o before_o be_v hard_a and_o unpossible_a be_v soon_o become_v a_o work_n of_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v this_o rule_n and_o exposition_n be_v of_o force_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o place_n of_o augustine_n in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o attribute_v more_o than_o be_v meet_a unto_o free_a will_n as_o touch_v heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n we_o must_v answer_v that_o this_o self_n power_n have_v only_o place_n in_o will_n already_o prepare_v and_o heal_v this_o rule_n do_v this_o father_n never_o withdraw_v but_o put_v it_o as_o firm_a and_o certain_a in_o his_o retractation_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o show_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v as_o touch_v free_a will_n against_o the_o manicheis_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o certain_a first_o evil_a beginning_n contrary_a unto_o the_o good_a god_n from_o which_o evil_a beginning_n forsooth_o sin_n shall_v flow_v but_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o sin_n be_v from_o the_o will_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o draw_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o prepare_v and_o heal_v which_o nevertheless_o he_o after_o some_o sort_n leave_v not_o untouched_a and_o of_o free_a will_v he_o speak_v rather_o as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n first_o institute_v than_o as_o it_o be_v now_o find_v in_o nature_n defile_v and_o corrupt_v grant_v how_o far_o forth_o free_a will_n be_v grant_v it_o be_v also_o object_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o do_v evil_a in_o deny_v free_a will_n and_o that_o we_o give_v a_o occasion_n of_o bring_v the_o same_o in_o question_n and_o that_o we_o offer_v a_o offence_n unto_o the_o papist_n howbeit_o i_o take_v not_o away_o free_a will_n in_o general_a but_o i_o grant_v the_o same_o in_o outward_a thing_n and_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n moreover_o i_o grant_v the_o same_o in_o part_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v prepare_v heal_v and_o convert_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a after_o shall_v be_v say_v further_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pass_v much_o of_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o pharisy_n they_o be_v blind_a and_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v every_o plant_n 13._o matt._n 15_o 13._o which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o beside_o they_o ask_v whether_o god_n do_v towards_o all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o suffice_v to_o their_o salvation_n some_o say_v he_o do_v but_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o unto_o i_o for_o i_o know_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 21._o matt._n 11_o 21._o that_o they_o of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n will_v have_v beléeve_v if_o they_o have_v see_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v of_o christ_n in_o chorazim_n bethsaida_n &_o capernaum_n and_o this_o also_o do_v prosper_n ad_fw-la caput_fw-la gallorum_n note_n when_o he_o answer_v unto_o the_o ten_o chapter_n wherein_o they_o object_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n because_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o god_n withdraw_v from_o some_o he_o write_v there_o after_o this_o manner_n also_o he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v from_o some_o least_o by_o receive_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v be_v save_v may_v discharge_v himself_o of_o ill_a report_n by_o defence_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o will_v not_o show_v forth_o his_o work_n among_o some_o which_o he_o say_v will_v have_v beléeve_v if_o they_o have_v see_v his_o sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o he_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o certain_a people_n and_o yet_o still_o he_o suffer_v some_o nation_n to_o live_v without_o his_o grace_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o we_o believe_v it_o most_o certeinlie_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n also_o the_o same_o father_n ad_fw-la excerpta_fw-la genuensium_n the_o eight_o doubt_n thus_o write_v as_o touch_v the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n what_o thing_n else_o can_v we_o say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o to_o believe_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o truth_n itself_o report_v that_o they_o will_v have_v beléeve_v if_o they_o have_v see_v such_o sign_n of_o power_n as_o be_v do_v among_o we_o that_o believe_v but_o why_o this_o be_v deny_v unto_o they_o let_v they_o that_o false_o accuse_v tell_v it_o if_o they_o can_v and_o let_v they_o show_v why_o the_o lord_n do_v marvelous_a thing_n among_o they_o who_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v also_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v unto_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o do_n and_o to_o the_o déepenesse_n of_o his_o judgement_n yet_o do_v we_o most_o manifest_o know_v that_o both_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v and_o just_a which_o he_o do_v and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n but_o also_o they_o of_o chorazim_n and_o bethsaida_n may_v have_v be_v convert_v and_o of_o infidel_n may_v have_v become_v faithful_a if_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v wrought_v this_o in_o they_o neither_o can_v it_o seem_v false_a to_o any_o which_o the_o truth_n say_v 44._o john_n 6_o 44._o none_o can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n and_o 1._o matt._n 13_o 1._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n again_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n 27._o matt._n 11_o 27._o but_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o again_o 21._o john_n 5_o 21._o as_o the_o father_n quicken_v the_o dead_a so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n again_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 12_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o prosper_n also_o show_v preach_v that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o be_v call_v by_o preach_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o always_o be_v give_v to_o all_o nation_n nor_o yet_o in_o all_o time_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n ad_fw-la capita_fw-la gallorum_n the_o four_o chapter_n wherein_o it_o be_v object_v against_o augustine_n that_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n all_o man_n be_v not_o call_v unto_o grace_n thus_o answer_v although_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v now_o in_o every_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n receive_v the_o gospel_n 15._o mat._n 16_o 15._o which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v most_o true_o pronounce_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o this_o present_a age_n there_o have_v be_v man_n which_o have_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v because_o they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o call_v but_o if_o any_o man_n affirm_v that_o
this_o full_a generality_n of_o call_v have_v be_v always_o so_o celebrate_v as_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o heaven_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o year_n pass_v over_o within_o the_o which_o there_o come_v not_o unto_o all_o man_n the_o preach_v which_o be_v send_v let_v he_o see_v how_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o people_n of_o asia_n be_v call_v 7._o act._n 16_o 6._o &_o 7._o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v write_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n or_o to_o the_o bithynian_o unto_o who_o the_o same_o apostle_n assay_v to_o go_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesu_n suffer_v they_o not_o let_v he_o see_v also_o how_o he_o can_v defend_v the_o foreshow_v of_o the_o truth_n itself_o 14._o mat._n 14_o 14._o which_o say_v this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v wickedness_n to_o be_v speak_v stagger_v if_o the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o the_o gospel_n within_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o as_o yet_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v defer_v etc._n etc._n the_o same_o father_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o ruffinus_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v write_v 4._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 4._o who_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o again_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n wherein_o preach_v be_v send_v to_o all_o man_n certain_a place_n be_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v unto_o even_o by_o he_o that_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v &_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n many_o doubtless_o in_o that_o delay_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v withhold_v and_o turn_v away_o die_v without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o consecrate_v with_o regeneration_n wherefore_o let_v the_o scripture_n tell_v what_o be_v do_v 6._o act._n 16_o 6._o it_o say_v when_o they_o have_v go_v through_o phrygia_n and_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o misia_n they_o seek_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesu_n suffer_v they_o not_o but_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o at_o the_o very_a first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o go_v except_o whither_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o go_v since_o we_o see_v that_o many_o nation_n forthwith_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christian_a grace_n and_o that_o other_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o smell_n of_o this_o goodness_n but_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o man_n will_n and_o that_o so_o beastly_a and_o rude_a manner_n of_o these_o man_n do_v stop_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o hear_v the_o gospel_n because_o wicked_a heart_n be_v not_o open_a to_o preach_v 15._o psal_n 33_o 15._o but_o who_o have_v change_v the_o heart_n of_o these_o man_n but_o he_o that_o severallie_o frame_v their_o heart_n who_o have_v mollify_v this_o rigorous_a hardness_n to_o the_o affect_v of_o obedience_n 9_o mat._n 3_o 9_o but_o he_o that_o be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o who_o shall_v give_v unto_o preacher_n a_o bold_a and_o inviolable_a constancy_n but_o he_o which_o say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n paul_n fear_v not_o but_o speak_v 9_o act._n 18_o 9_o and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o because_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o &_o no_o man_n shall_v withstand_v thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n and_o i_o think_v that_o no_o man_n dare_v say_v that_o any_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o any_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v pass_v over_o wherein_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v spread_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v by_o how_o many_o reason_n this_o father_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n have_v be_v want_v to_o many_o nation_n &_o in_o many_o age_n whereby_o can_v be_v affirm_v that_o god_n do_v that_o which_o suffice_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o that_o his_o meaning_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v let_v we_o add_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v through_o upon_o the_o 4._o chap._n to_o the_o gaul_n also_o he_o that_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o call_v to_o grace_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o unto_o who_o christ_n be_v not_o show_v he_o must_v not_o be_v blame_v because_o we_o know_v indeed_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v send_v into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o think_v not_o now_o that_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o can_v we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v the_o call_n of_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o regeneration_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o answer_n unto_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o genuense_n to_o the_o sixth_o doubt_n and_o as_o we_o can_v complain_v of_o he_o that_o in_o the_o age_n which_o be_v past_a permit_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n so_o shall_v we_o not_o have_v any_o just_a complaint_n if_o grace_n yet_o cease_v we_o shall_v perish_v among_o they_o who_o cause_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o who_o nevertheless_o as_o then_o of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o few_o so_o now_o of_o all_o mankind_n universallie_o he_o save_v innumerable_a not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n 9_o 2._o tim._n 1_o 9_o but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n now_o do_v it_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o say_n of_o this_o man_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sometime_o cease_v and_o that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o always_o a_o just_a call_n unto_o salvation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o universal_a as_o some_o will_n but_o be_v rather_o particular_a but_o because_o some_o use_v a_o certain_a shift_n to_o say_v that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v have_v call_v enough_o of_o god_n since_o by_o the_o element_n by_o the_o sphere_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o other_o creature_n they_o be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o worship_n 18._o rom._n 1_o 18._o so_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n they_o be_v blame_v as_o inexcusable_a but_o how_o true_a this_o be_v the_o same_o prosper_n show_v in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o ruffinus_n as_o touch_v free_a will_n where_o he_o thus_o write_v for_o neither_o be_v it_o remoove_v from_o the_o common_a consideration_n of_o man_n in_o how_o many_o age_n what_o innumerable_a thousand_o of_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o error_n and_o impiety_n fall_v away_o without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n even_o as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o word_n of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n do_v declare_v 15._o acts._n 14_o 15._o say_v to_o the_o man_n of_o iconium_n o_o man_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v mortal_a man_n like_v unto_o you_o and_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vain_a thing_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o very_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o and_o give_v rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n very_o if_o either_o natural_a understanding_n or_o the_o use_n of_o god_n benefit_n may_v have_v suffice_v to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n then_o the_o reasonable_a contemplation_n and_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n and_o meat_n in_o our_o time_n may_v save_v we_o because_o undoubted_o we_o have_v a_o better_a use_n of_o nature_n shall_v worship_v our_o creator_n because_o of_o his_o daily_a benefit_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v a_o over-foolish_a and_o pernicious_a persuasion_n hereof_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v mankind_n without_o the_o man_n christ_n jesu_n the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n
his_o foreknowledge_n do_v err_v excéedinglie_o for_o the_o scripture_n do_v put_v his_o will_n between_o 29_o matt._n 10_o 29_o a_o sparowe_n fall_v not_o without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n the_o will_v i_o say_v not_o new_a but_o eternal_a 5._o jere._n 25._o 11._o esaie_n 3â—_n 5._o to_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n be_v seventie_o year_n prescribe_v and_o unto_o ezechias_n life_n be_v add_v 15._o year_n christ_n say_v my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v â—8_o john_n 7_o 6._o exo._n 33_o 19_o act_n 13_o â—8_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n they_o believe_v so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v christ_n be_v crucify_v according_a to_o god_n determinate_a counsel_n predestination_n predestination_n diverse_a judgment_n touch_v predestination_n some_o say_v be_v a_o preparation_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o foreknowledge_n or_o a_o preparation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o which_o be_v deliver_v be_v certeinlie_o deliver_v but_o other_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o lump_n of_o perdition_n some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o purpose_n of_o take_v mercy_n other_o a_o preparation_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o time_n present_a and_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o wise_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o constant_o decree_v before_o all_o age_n to_o call_v those_o who_o he_o love_v in_o christ_n unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n unto_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o at_o length_n unto_o glory_n by_o good_a work_n that_o they_o may_v be_v conformable_a unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o they_o may_v be_v declare_v the_o glory_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o creator_n predestination_n be_v unchangeable_a 19_o 2._o tim._n 2_o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o hereof_o come_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o predestination_n say_v 32._o rom._n 8_o 32._o who_o shall_v accuse_v we_o who_o shall_v condemn_v we_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n 6._o mal._n 3_o 6._o and_o be_o not_o change_v be_v reprobation_n what_o it_o be_v reprobation_n be_v the_o most_o wise_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n constant_o decree_v before_o all_o world_n without_o any_o injustice_n not_o to_o take_v mercy_n on_o they_o who_o he_o love_v not_o but_o pass_v they_o over_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o their_o just_a condemnation_n he_o may_v declare_v his_o wrath_n towards_o sin_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n forsomuch_o as_o some_o be_v except_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o be_v forsake_v albeit_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n wherefore_o if_o the_o father_n do_v sometime_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n that_o they_o understand_v as_o touch_v the_o last_o condemnation_n the_o which_o be_v altogether_o lay_v upon_o man_n for_o sin_n god_n predestinate_v we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o while_o we_o live_v we_o shall_v work_v well_o for_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n 10._o ephe._n 2_o 10._o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v good_a work_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o but_o yet_o good_a work_n or_o else_o faith_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n because_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o who_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o bless_v unto_o they_o he_o have_v predestinate_v to_o give_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o touch_v the_o two_o twin_n when_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a 11._o rom._n 9_o 11._o it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a jacob_n have_v i_o love_v esau_n have_v i_o hate_v not_o of_o work_n but_o by_o he_o that_o call_v 16._o ibid._n ver_fw-la 16._o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v 19_o exo._n 33_o 19_o but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n i_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v the_o argument_n of_o paul_n shall_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n if_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n depend_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o work_n that_o be_v foresee_v 25_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 25_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a i_o do_v not_o therefore_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o be_v faithful_a 48._o act._n 13_o 48._o they_o believe_v so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n they_o beléeve_v because_o they_o be_v ordain_v not_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v or_o predestinate_v of_o god_n because_o they_o beléeve_v our_o justification_n depend_v of_o the_o election_n or_o predestination_n of_o god_n 29._o rom._n 8_o 29._o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o call_v who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justify_v but_o if_o predestination_n shall_v depend_v of_o free_a will_n than_o shall_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o free_a will_n the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v diverse_a man_n do_v love_n and_o choose_v they_o in_o who_o they_o find_v virtue_n or_o any_o good_a thing_n but_o god_n can_v find_v in_o man_n any_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o put_v in_o they_o wherefore_o if_o he_o choose_v who_o he_o will_v in_o christ_n they_o have_v it_o not_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o have_v that_o of_o god_n himself_o wherefore_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o mean_n or_o cause_n of_o predestination_n but_o the_o effect_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a effect_n of_o predestination_n god_n give_v he_o predestination_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a effect_n of_o predestination_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v save_v they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a by_o he_o as_o by_o a_o conduit_n other_o effect_n of_o predestination_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n if_o election_n shall_v depend_v of_o work_n foresee_v it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o hard_o with_o paul_n that_o he_o shall_v cry_v o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n etc._n etc._n 33_o rom._n 11_o 33_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n there_o be_v not_o open_v a_o window_n unto_o idleness_n but_o rather_o unto_o carefulness_n and_o endeavour_n of_o right_a live_n for_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o live_v well_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o study_v to_o make_v our_o call_n certain_a and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n predestinate_a at_o the_o first_o view_n it_o seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v create_v of_o god_n to_o perish_v yet_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v this_o 21_o rom._n 9_o 21_o that_o the_o potter_n do_v make_v some_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o some_o unto_o dishonour_n 22._o ibid._n ver_fw-la 17_o &_o vers_fw-la 22._o and_o that_o god_n ordain_v pharaoh_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o he_o to_o show_v his_o wrath_n suffer_v with_o much_o patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v unto_o destruction_n also_o 4._o pro._n 16_o 4._o he_o make_v the_o ungodlie_a for_o the_o evil_a day_n not_o all_o man_n which_o be_v call_v be_v predestinate_v for_o christ_n say_v many_o be_v call_v 16._o mat._n 20_o 16._o but_o few_o be_v choose_v but_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o call_n be_v universal_a 4._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 4._o and_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v a_o universal_a call_n because_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o all_o and_o no_o man_n by_o name_n exclude_v it_o be_v true_a if_o also_o it_o be_v call_v universal_a because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o redemption_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o also_o be_v most_o true_a but_o if_o this_o universality_n be_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v in_o all_o man_n power_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_n i_o deny_v it_o because_o unto_o some_o it_o be_v give_v to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v as_o though_o also_o we_o see_v not_o that_o the_o very_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v not_o give_v to_o many_o place_n age_n and_o nation_n god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 15._o save_v he_o mean_v only_o all_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v mat._n 20_o 15._o yet_o beléever_n but_o faith_n he_o give_v to_o who_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o for_o he_o may_v justly_o do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v hereof_o depend_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o
move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sin_n have_v there_o no_o place_n proposition_n 9_o by_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n as_o touch_v outward_a thing_n can_v certeinelie_o be_v judge_v what_o man_n be_v most_o belove_a of_o god_n proposition_n 10_o albeit_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n cause_n that_o those_o thing_n may_v profit_v who_o he_o will_v since_o that_o depend_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v diligent_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o certain_a action_n of_o the_o father_n while_o they_o be_v child_n they_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n have_v be_v often_o accustom_v by_o such_o manner_n of_o sign_n to_o show_v to_o man_n those_o thing_n which_o shall_v afterward_o happen_v to_o they_o of_o ripe_a year_n proposition_n 2_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n by_o a_o allegorical_a signification_n do_v oftentimes_o show_v unto_o we_o figure_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o edification_n proposition_n 3_o it_o be_v read_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o sometime_o about_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n they_o solemn_o bless_v their_o child_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o those_o excellent_a prophecy_n and_o sentence_n which_o they_o then_o utter_v in_o their_o blessing_n may_v the_o more_o attentivelie_o be_v perceive_v &_o preserve_v proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xxvij_o and_o xxviij_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o whereas_o everlasting_a felicity_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o perceive_v by_o man_n sense_n or_o reason_n it_o be_v fit_o describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o earthly_a good_a thing_n proposition_n 2_o unto_o the_o faithful_a although_o they_o live_v now_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o persecution_n be_v attribute_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n great_a abundance_n of_o temporal_a good_a wherein_o be_v express_v the_o true_a felicity_n which_o they_o present_o possess_v already_o begoone_o though_o not_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a proposition_n 3_o weep_v and_o sorrow_n after_o sin_n commit_v be_v unprofitable_a if_o it_o procee_v not_o from_o true_a repentance_n proposition_n 4_o god_n direct_v man_n work_n though_o unwares_o to_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o sometime_o show_v they_o his_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n proposition_n 5_o he_o that_o according_a to_o his_o vocation_n provide_v that_o a_o unworthy_a man_n be_v not_o promote_v or_o prefer_v before_o other_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o deal_v towards_o he_o not_o of_o hatred_n but_o of_o love_n forsomuch_o as_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o indevour_v lest_o he_o be_v so_o prefer_v shall_v while_o he_o behave_v himself_o amiss_o incur_v a_o more_o gréevous_a damnation_n proposition_n 6_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a for_o they_o which_o be_v uncircumspect_a and_o no_o good_a man_n rather_o to_o serve_v than_o to_o bear_v rule_n therefore_o we_o ought_v so_o long_o as_o they_o so_o behave_v themselves_o to_o wish_v that_o condition_n proposition_n 7_o albeit_o it_o be_v forbid_v woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o for_o that_o they_o be_v sometime_o wise_a and_o lighten_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n their_o counsel_n must_v private_o be_v hear_v and_o must_v not_o by_o and_o by_o be_v contemn_v because_o they_o procee_v from_o woman_n proposition_n 8_o to_o avoid_v and_o fly_v from_o persecution_n if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o place_n and_o time_n be_v commendable_a proposition_n 9_o albeit_o for_o give_v sentence_n of_o any_o man_n honesty_n &_o just_a life_n we_o have_v no_o token_n more_o certain_a than_o by_o his_o work_n yet_o hereby_o be_v not_o gather_v a_o necessary_a argument_n to_o induce_v the_o same_o proposition_n 10_o it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o of_o the_o faithful_a proposition_n 11_o to_o set_v up_o any_o show_n public_o in_o remembrance_n of_o god_n benefit_n be_v neither_o superstitious_a nor_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n proposition_n 12_o those_o prayer_n be_v most_o effectual_a whereby_o we_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v promise_v we_o of_o god_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o both_o may_v well_o be_v as_o well_o that_o isaac_n know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o child_n before_o he_o bless_v they_o as_o also_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o same_o proposition_n 2_o since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n the_o same_o blessing_n can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o esau_n that_o be_v give_v to_o jacob_n proposition_n 3_o rebecca_n may_v be_v excuse_v in_o prefer_v of_o the_o young_a son_n before_o the_o elder_n as_o well_o because_o of_o the_o oracle_n which_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o as_o for_o that_o she_o have_v a_o care_n that_o the_o better_a man_n may_v be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o less_o worthy_a be_v remoove_v proposition_n 4_o the_o custom_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prey_n and_o prophesy_v at_o the_o make_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o old_a father_n who_o in_o blessing_n of_o their_o child_n both_o desire_v of_o god_n good_a thing_n for_o they_o and_o foreshow_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xxviij_o and_o xxix_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o also_o appoint_v proper_a end_n unto_o thing_n create_v and_o direct_v they_o thereunto_o proposition_n 2_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o base_a among_o the_o creature_n that_o escape_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n proposition_n 3_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n this_o must_v be_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o to_o our_o understanding_n proposition_n 4_o a_o vow_n stand_v in_o those_o kind_n of_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n proposition_n 5_o it_o be_v ingraff_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n to_o make_v vow_n unto_o god_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o labour_v earnest_o to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o proposition_n 6_o a_o vow_n be_v a_o holy_a promise_n whereby_o we_o do_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o offer_v something_o unto_o the_o live_a god_n proposition_n 7_o for_o to_o vow_n well_o be_v necessary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n or_o to_o be_v desire_v of_o he_o that_o in_o vow_v we_o offer_v not_o except_o that_o which_o we_o know_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n neither_o to_o desire_v that_o which_o may_v be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o will_n proposition_n 8_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v that_o please_v god_n we_o must_v very_o diligent_o examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o father_n may_v examine_v those_o thing_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n light_n proposition_n 9_o vow_n of_o sole_a life_n and_o those_o whereby_o man_n bound_v themselves_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n as_o it_o be_v in_o popery_n be_v to_o be_v account_v ungodlie_a proposition_n 10_o when_o jacob_n vow_v the_o ten_o and_o that_o he_o will_v appoint_v a_o certain_a place_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n he_o offer_v those_o thing_n unto_o god_n which_o of_o himself_o he_o know_v to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o proposition_n 11_o albeit_o that_o even_o without_o a_o vow_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n yet_o to_o vow_v something_o be_v not_o superfluous_a proposition_n 12_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o vow_n be_v not_o against_o true_a liberty_n proposition_n 13_o where_o we_o be_v uncerteine_a of_o any_o thing_n whether_o it_o please_v god_n or_o that_o we_o see_v thereby_o that_o danger_n hang_v over_o we_o we_o must_v forbear_v from_o vow_v whereby_o we_o shall_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o offer_v it_o unto_o god_n proposition_n 14_o they_o that_o decree_n to_o vow_v some_o thing_n must_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n take_v heed_n that_o themselves_o may_v please_v god_n proposition_n 15_o as_o in_o matrimony_n god_n forbid_v many_o degree_n of_o kindred_n so_o will_v he_o have_v it_o between_o they_o which_o be_v not_o very_o far_o off_o in_o kindred_n to_o the_o intent_n their_o love_n may_v be_v the_o more_o and_o their_o agreement_n the_o great_a proposition_n 16_o since_o in_o matrimony_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o person_n be_v require_v if_o one_o
the_o scripture_n for_o this_o proposition_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v doubtful_a wherein_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o hereof_o some_o do_v gather_v transubstantiation_n other_o a_o bodily_a presence_n with_o the_o bread_n other_o impanation_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n do_v join_v into_o one_o person_n other_o appoint_v a_o bare_a sign_n and_o other_o a_o effectual_a sign_n and_o there_o want_v not_o those_o which_o care_v no_o more_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o may_v hereby_o drive_v away_o all_o worship_v as_o i_o know_v a_o young_a man_n of_o england_n do_v forsomuch_o therefore_o as_o we_o see_v diverse_a man_n diverslie_o affirm_v teach_v i_o what_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v retain_v d._n martyr_n scripture_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v well_o examine_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n christ_n most_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o for_o he_o say_v that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o again_o that_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v but_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o straitwaie_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o of_o this_o matter_n he_o deal_v so_o plentifullie_o in_o that_o chapter_n that_o afterward_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o speak_v nothing_o thereof_o as_o augustine_n testify_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la consider_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o christ_n deny_v the_o carnal_a eat_n which_o the_o capernaite_n surmise_v whereby_o you_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o so_o as_o touch_v this_o say_n you_o have_v a_o easy_a and_o clear_a sense_n beside_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v evident_o call_v it_o bread_n 25._o matt._n 26._o verse_n 26._o 1._o cor._n 10_o 16._o 1._o cor._n 11_o 25._o the_o lord_n take_v bread_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v say_v paul_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n again_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n wherefore_o in_o like_a manner_n appear_v by_o these_o saieng_n that_o bread_n remain_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v complain_v of_o the_o obscureness_n of_o the_o place_n as_o touch_v this_o matter_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n in_o these_o word_n many_o thing_n declare_v for_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o agreeable_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eat_v see_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o eat_v we_o crash_n &_o grind_v with_o our_o tooth_n and_o be_v pass_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n we_o digest_v they_o and_o convert_v they_o into_o our_o own_o substance_n which_o to_o speak_v proper_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a wickedness_n and_o at_o the_o cup_n there_o be_v use_v a_o most_o manifest_a figure_n 25._o 1._o cor._n 11_o 25._o when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n herewithal_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v most_o manifest_a and_o evident_a speech_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o which_o may_v be_v have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n for_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n &_o the_o lamb_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n paul_n say_v of_o baptism_n that_o therein_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v there_o that_o a_o sepulchre_n be_v signify_v again_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n and_o that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n all_o these_o place_n if_o a_o man_n do_v well_o compare_v together_o will_v judge_v no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o scripture_n than_o we_o do_v m._n morgan_n luther_n have_v the_o scripture_n and_o disagré_v from_o zuinglius_fw-la the_o catholic_n see_v they_o and_o read_v they_o and_o disagree_v from_o they_o both_o and_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o ambiguous_a that_o unless_o they_o be_v clear_v by_o a_o other_o light_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o father_n they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o instruction_n d._n martyr_n yes_o indeed_o they_o plentifullie_o suffice_v as_o you_o hear_v i_o even_o now_o declare_v m._n morgan_n since_o i_o see_v that_o you_o stand_v to_o the_o scripture_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v wrest_v of_o diverse_a man_n diverslie_o now_o will_v i_o deal_v with_o you_o by_o a_o brief_a reason_n draw_v from_o that_o place_n wherein_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v christ_n take_v bread_n what_o bread_n take_v he_o d._n martyr_n since_o you_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v diverslie_o wrest_v by_o diverse_a man_n according_a as_o they_o be_v affect_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o fault_n either_o of_o evil_n or_o ignorant_a man_n yet_o must_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v accuse_v as_o dark_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o &_o read_v with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n they_o do_v their_o part_n excellentlie_o well_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o reproove_v and_o to_o instruct_v a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o well_o order_v to_o every_o good_a work_n but_o if_o that_o any_o have_v doubt_v it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n not_o the_o scripture_n fault_n and_o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v accuse_v because_o of_o their_o contention_n as_o though_o it_o can_v teach_v us._n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o demonstration_n make_v against_o the_o arrian_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v god._n yet_o will_v they_o contend_v neither_o change_v they_o their_o opinion_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o derogation_n to_o the_o light_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o that_o you_o shall_v object_v unto_o i_o man_n either_o yet_o live_v or_o but_o late_o dead_a which_o disagré_v one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o yet_o have_v the_o scripture_n since_o there_o may_v be_v other_o cause_v assign_v of_o their_o disagréement_n beside_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o i_o shall_v judge_v now_o of_o those_o man_n the_o place_n serve_v not_o to_o declare_v it_o suffice_v for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o to_o that_o which_o you_o demand_v namely_o what_o bread_n christ_n take_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v common_a and_o usual_a bread_n to_o wit_n swéetbread_n because_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v celebrate_v m._n morgan_n when_o do_v he_o consecrate_v the_o same_o whether_o when_o he_o take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n or_o when_o he_o bless_v it_o or_o else_o when_o he_o give_v it_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v when_o the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v d._n martyr_n make_v when_o and_o how_o consecration_n be_v make_v by_o give_v of_o thanks_o by_o say_v as_o he_o say_v and_o do_v as_o he_o do_v wherefore_o we_o also_o must_v say_v and_o do_v even_o the_o very_a same_o that_o he_o say_v and_o do_v and_o because_o we_o have_v not_o elsewhere_o by_o demonstration_n of_o the_o scripture_n any_o certain_a place_n that_o be_v four_o or_o five_o word_n whereby_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v therefore_o must_v we_o recite_v all_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o supper_n m._n morgan_n the_o minister_n do_v consecrate_v after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n that_o christ_n do_v do_v therefore_o the_o minister_n consecrate_v by_o receive_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n d._n martyr_n consecration_n what_o be_v consecration_n no_o but_o by_o perform_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v consecrate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v appoint_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o through_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v make_v a_o instrument_n to_o signify_v effectual_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v then_o consecrate_a when_o all_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v and_o distribution_n make_v to_o the_o faithful_a m._n morgan_n if_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v not_o write_v certeinelie_o then_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_a of_o itself_o as_o touch_v consecration_n again_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o whether_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n before_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o take_v bread_n be_v
his_o body_n so_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o act_n i_o say_v that_o of_o necessity_n when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v endue_v with_o passable_a quality_n and_o condition_n it_o can_v not_o be_v under_o impassable_a quality_n it_o may_v be_v change_v from_o the_o one_o sort_n to_o the_o other_o but_o to_o retain_v both_o at_o once_o it_o be_v unpossible_a of_o the_o second_o question_n whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n d._n tresham_n the_o ancient_a author_n irenaeus_n in_o his_o four_o book_n and_o 24._o chapter_n against_o the_o valentinian_o who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n how_o say_v he_o shall_v it_o appear_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o bread_n wherein_o thanks_o be_v give_v be_v the_o body_n of_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o deny_v the_o very_a son_n of_o that_o creator_n and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o how_o again_o do_v they_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n turn_v into_o corruption_n and_o receive_v not_o life_n the_o same_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v what_o manner_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n thus_o i_o dispute_v every_o thing_n whereby_o another_o thing_n be_v prove_v aught_o to_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o which_o be_v prove_v but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o true_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o very_a true_a son_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o real_o present_a &_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o certain_a to_o we_o than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o d._n martyr_n irenaeus_n argument_n be_v true_a neither_o do_v i_o deny_v the_o same_o but_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o i_o for_o that_o bread_n be_v a_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o it_o be_v also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o sacramentallie_o and_o that_o iraeneus_n may_v conclude_v against_o the_o heretic_n which_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o this_o world_n he_o argue_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n the_o which_o since_o it_o be_v from_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o this_o world_n christ_n will_v have_v use_v a_o other_o creature_n wherefore_o for_o irenaeus_n purpose_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o bread_n be_v a_o creature_n have_v place_n in_o very_a deed_n in_o the_o sacrament_n lest_o christ_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o usurper_n of_o a_o strange_a creature_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o a_o other_o god_n than_o of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n eucharist_n two_o sort_n of_o nourishment_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o irenaeus_n judge_v as_o touch_v the_o eucharist_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o he_o write_v that_o our_o body_n be_v feed_v nourish_v consist_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o eucharist_n and_o this_o say_n be_v so_o true_a as_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o by_o this_o sacrament_n there_o come_v unto_o we_o two_o kind_n of_o nourishment_n one_o be_v natural_a to_o wit_n by_o the_o sign_n bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o which_o common_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v sustain_v unto_o which_o kind_n of_o nurtriment_n although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v yet_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o attribute_n much_o thereunto_o the_o other_o nourishment_n be_v that_o while_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n we_o embrace_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o mind_n and_o faith_n and_o there_o first_o of_o all_o be_v our_o mind_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o grace_n secondlie_o our_o body_n be_v renew_v that_o it_o may_v from_o day_n to_o day_n become_v a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o make_v more_o capable_a of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n and_o this_o do_v irenaeus_n plain_o express_v when_o he_o say_v bread_n receive_v from_o the_o earth_n the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a even_o as_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o long_o corruptible_a body_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o reason_n of_o our_o true_a resurrection_n to_o come_v d._n tresham_n whereas_o you_o say_v that_o irenaeus_n do_v name_n bread_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v both_o to_o wit_n as_o well_o bread_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o confirm_v his_o argument_n against_o the_o valentinian_o you_o have_v not_o satisfy_v i_o for_o look_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v name_n bread_n in_o this_o sacrament_n even_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n do_v irenaeus_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n and_o he_o most_o evident_o say_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n either_o for_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n or_o else_o for_o that_o it_o retain_v the_o show_n of_o bread_n d._n martyr_n indeed_o i_o grant_v that_o irenaeus_n speak_v of_o bread_n in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v and_o therefore_o be_v it_o in_o such_o wise_a grant_v by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o they_o that_o bread_n do_v here_o remain_v but_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v out_o of_o his_o word_n and_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v name_v bread_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o you_o appoint_v i_o have_v often_o time_n disproove_v it_o d._n tresham_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 61._o homily_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n and_o upon_o john_n the_o 45._o homily_n write_v your_o brother_n be_v i_o mind_v to_o be_v and_o i_o have_v partake_v flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o you_o and_o those_o thing_n whereby_o i_o be_o join_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v again_o give_v to_o you_o whereupon_o it_o appear_v again_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v of_o our_o consanguinity_n be_v give_v in_o the_o eucharist_n d._n martyr_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o communicant_n in_o the_o eucharist_n i_o grant_v it_o we_o dispute_v as_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o which_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o therefore_o understand_v that_o we_o receive_v a_o feign_a flesh_n or_o a_o feign_a body_n but_o in_o a_o sacrament_n &_o by_o faith_n we_o true_o receive_v those_o thing_n and_o be_v unite_v unto_o they_o d._n tresham_n whereas_o you_o say_v spiritual_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o may_v receive_v even_o without_o this_o sacrament_n d._n martyr_n albeit_o that_o chrysostome_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o write_v express_o this_o word_n spiritual_o yet_o do_v he_o sufficient_o express_v it_o elsewhere_o when_o he_o say_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o whereas_o you_o object_n that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n may_v be_v also_o have_v without_o the_o sacrament_n i_o grant_v it_o christ_n for_o we_o may_v both_o with_o the_o figure_n and_o without_o the_o figure_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o both_o with_o the_o sign_n &_o without_o the_o sign_n while_o we_o consider_v in_o our_o mind_n christ_n crucify_v for_o we_o &_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o do_v so_o believe_v we_o be_v true_o make_v partaker_n of_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o sign_n be_v join_v therewithal_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v as_o instrument_n for_o the_o better_a print_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o mind_n we_o be_v very_o much_o holpen_v for_o we_o be_v very_o slack_a unto_o divine_a thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o outward_a sacrament_n the_o disputation_n of_o the_o four_o day_n make_v between_o d._n william_n chadse_n wherein_o he_o oppose_v d._n peter_n martyr_n the_o first_o day_n of_o june_n the_o preface_n of_o d._n william_n chadse_n i_o find_v and_o i_o be_o most_o assure_o teach_v by_o experience_n that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o that_o same_o gregory_n nazianzen_n
the_o capernait_v understand_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o visible_a body_n but_o a_o invisible_a that_o be_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n for_o they_o strive_v for_o this_o kind_n of_o bread_n 51._o verse_n 51._o and_o therefore_o christ_n answer_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v no_o other_o bread_n than_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o give_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n nor_o yet_o any_o other_o than_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o if_o it_o be_v flesh_n then_o be_v it_o no_o bread_n d._n martyr_n that_o bread_n metaphorical_a the_o bread_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n be_v metaphorical_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n and_o which_o you_o now_o make_v a_o argument_n of_o be_v true_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v call_v bread_n by_o a_o metaphor_n the_o which_o be_v very_o apt_a and_o plain_a and_o the_o metaphor_n be_v this_o that_o even_o as_o bread_n do_v natural_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v we_o so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n do_v sustain_v we_o both_o as_o touch_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o when_o you_o argue_v in_o the_o supper_n christ_n give_v this_o flesh_n which_o metaphoricallie_o be_v call_v bread_n therefore_o must_v the_o natural_a substance_n of_o bread_n be_v take_v away_o i_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n for_o this_o sacrament_n beside_o that_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o metaphoricallie_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n he_o call_v bread_n add_v sign_n and_o a_o outward_a eat_n of_o the_o true_a bread_n that_o the_o same_o spiritual_a eat_n may_v be_v holpen_v and_o be_v the_o more_o effectual_a for_o what_o let_v but_o that_o therein_o be_v promise_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o &_o nakedlie_o give_v afterward_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n join_v therewithal_o d._n chadse_n that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o bread_n which_o christ_n promise_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n but_o yet_o that_o bread_n be_v his_o flesh_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v what_o manner_n of_o bread_n it_o may_v be_v he_o add_v which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o bread_n substantial_o and_o no_o more_o be_v this_o substantial_o bread_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o supper_n d._n martyr_n that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o only_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n as_o you_o in_o the_o antecedent_n understand_v it_o but_o it_o have_v also_o as_o i_o have_v say_v natural_a bread_n join_v therewith_o for_o a_o sign_n and_o that_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o death_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o when_o you_o demand_v how_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v give_v be_v flesh_n i_o answer_v not_o substantial_o but_o as_o they_o speak_v sacramentallie_o that_o be_v by_o signification_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o john_n be_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o salvation_n be_v bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a meat_n whereby_o we_o be_v sustain_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o meat_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o communion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o sign_n so_o as_o if_o he_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n have_v mean_v a_o symbolical_a or_o signify_v bread_n since_o than_o he_o give_v it_o not_o he_o will_v have_v say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v shall_v be_v my_o flesh_n but_o he_o say_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n it_o be_v my_o flesh_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o flesh_n be_v bread_n metaphoricallie_o which_o flesh_n of_o i_o i_o will_v give_v even_o unto_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n d._n chadse_n christ_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n say_v the_o bread_n 51._o john_n 6_o 51._o which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o supper_n he_o give_v that_o flesh_n which_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o give_v his_o flesh_n real_o in_o the_o supper_n for_o that_o which_o then_o he_o promise_v he_o perform_v in_o the_o supper_n in_o give_v his_o body_n which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n so_o then_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v use_v in_o the_o supper_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o sign_n we_o say_v be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n allege_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n whereupon_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o here_o be_v transubstantiation_n d._n martyr_n that_o in_o the_o supper_n he_o give_v his_o very_a body_n i_o have_v always_o testify_v but_o yet_o he_o join_v thereunto_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v and_o you_o now_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v do_v grant_v but_o in_o your_o argument_n you_o fall_v into_o equivocation_n because_o you_o pass_v from_o metaphorical_a bread_n unto_o true_a and_o natural_a bread_n for_o whereas_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n flesh_n by_o bread_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n the_o lord_n understand_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o his_o own_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v etc._n etc._n by_o bread_n he_o mean_v not_o a_o sign_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v give_v natural_a bread_n in_o the_o supper_n but_o he_o express_v a_o metaphorical_a name_n attribute_v to_o his_o flesh_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v unto_o we_o in_o steed_n of_o bread_n or_o like_o bread_n of_o who_o property_n that_o we_o may_v be_v admonish_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v bread_n allegoricallie_o he_o will_v in_o the_o supper_n give_v we_o natural_a bread_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 26._o matt._n 26_o 26._o that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o if_o it_o be_v eat_v of_o you_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o steed_n of_o bread_n or_o like_o bread_n for_o the_o nourish_a and_o sustein_v of_o you_o d._n chadse_n i_o speak_v of_o bread_n after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o five_o kind_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o four_o which_o be_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n wherefore_o the_o five_o kind_n must_v be_v no_o allegorical_a bread_n but_o that_o whereof_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n other_o bread_n than_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v but_o my_o flesh_n although_o under_o another_o form_n lest_o you_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o this_o he_o say_v to_o confirm_v they_o before_o hand_n lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v contend_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n otherwise_o christ_n shall_v have_v promise_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o i_o will_v give_v since_o as_o yet_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v neither_o be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n or_o flesh_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v bread_n for_o the_o promise_n make_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o after_o that_o manner_n but_o it_o contain_v flat_o that_o that_o bread_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v be_v flesh_n and_o even_o this_o do_v cyrill_n confirm_v when_o he_o say_v and_o doubt_v not_o whether_o this_o be_v true_a since_o he_o manifest_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &c_n &c_n but_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n in_o faith_n although_o thy_o sense_n do_v not_o teach_v it_o thou_o d._n martyr_n your_o argument_n be_v very_o long_o which_o that_o i_o may_v satisfy_v i_o reduce_v it_o to_o two_o principal_a point_n namely_o to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n and_o unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o cyrill_n as_o touch_v the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o that_o place_n be_v entreat_v of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o bread_n but_o that_o they_o be_v well_o distinguish_v of_o you_o that_o i_o grant_v not_o neither_o do_v i_o much_o care_n but_o yet_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o eat_v of_o himself_o and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v himself_o to_o be_v eat_v i_o allow_v of_o it_o for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v give_v bread_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o
the_o godly_a and_o famous_a stock_n of_o the_o assamonite_n also_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n inflame_v with_o a_o godly_a wrath_n make_v a_o whip_n of_o cord_n whereby_o he_o not_o only_o overthrewe_v the_o chair_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v doove_n and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o money_n changer_n but_o with_o a_o incredible_a authority_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o father_n temple_n the_o shameful_a merchant_n wherefore_o since_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a house_n of_o god_n have_v a_o long_a while_n lie_v break_v down_o and_o almost_o subvert_v through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o external_a thing_n and_o idolatrous_a superstition_n and_o have_v be_v foulie_o abuse_v by_o the_o filthy_a gain_n of_o covetous_a minister_n it_o be_v without_o controversy_n the_o part_n of_o godly_a man_n together_o with_o christ_n judas_n machabaeus_n nehemias_n esdras_n aggeus_n and_o malachi_n the_o same_o house_n be_v famous_a and_o holy_a to_o build_v it_o up_o again_o which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v of_o we_o the_o more_o ready_o and_o with_o great_a diligence_n see_v i_o be_o appoint_v this_o day_n to_o preach_v i_o have_v determine_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o handle_v before_o you_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n hagge_n and_o that_o such_o fruit_n may_v succeed_v hereof_o as_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v i_o think_v it_o good_a that_o before_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n we_o repair_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o our_o prayer_n first_o we_o give_v thou_o most_o hearty_a thanks_n o_o most_o gracious_a and_o almighty_a god_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o leave_v safe_o and_o without_o danger_n to_o assemble_v together_o in_o thy_o name_n within_o this_o holy_a place_n we_o joint_o desire_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v inspire_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o aswell_o i_o may_v utter_v thy_o holy_a mystery_n as_o also_o that_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v here_o present_a may_v faithful_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n thy_o most_o dear_a belove_a son_n amen_n i_o have_v note_v four_o special_a thing_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o distinguish_n of_o this_o chapter_n first_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o which_o be_v return_v out_o of_o babylon_n when_o they_o neglect_v to_o build_v up_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o just_a cause_n blame_v secondlie_o be_v reckon_v up_o the_o punishment_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o people_n for_o such_o a_o heinous_a sin_n moreover_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v by_o his_o prophet_n what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v fourthlie_o &_o last_o be_v show_v how_o profitable_a and_o fruitful_a be_v the_o sermon_n of_o our_o prophet_n as_o concern_v the_o first_o art_n of_o building_n who_o so_o will_v call_v it_o to_o mind_n from_o the_o offspring_n and_o first_o original_n shall_v perceive_v it_o to_o have_v have_v this_o manner_n of_o beginning_n in_o the_o old_a time_n man_n after_o a_o brutish_a and_o wild_a manner_n dwell_v here_o and_o there_o abroad_o in_o the_o field_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n storm_n and_o other_o distemperature_n of_o the_o heaven_n they_o dig_v the_o ground_n and_o by_o woorkmanship_n make_v to_o themselves_o cave_n and_o den_n other_o make_v coveringe_n of_o leaf_n under_o which_o they_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o from_o storm_n other_o be_v more_o ingenious_a who_o set_v up_o fork_n and_o wound_n in_o réede_v daub_v they_o with_o clay_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o wall_n may_v be_v the_o strong_a final_o be_v apply_v the_o advice_n of_o wise_a man_n whereby_o the_o form_n of_o those_o wall_n be_v draw_v they_o join_v their_o habitation_n together_o they_o compass_v they_o about_o with_o a_o trench_n and_o thereof_o begin_v town_n and_o city_n and_o when_o they_o dwell_v together_o wisdom_n increase_v counsel_n and_o imitation_n begin_v to_o have_v place_n and_o there_o increase_v a_o marvellous_a plenty_n of_o good_n riches_n and_o other_o help_n whereupon_o house_n begin_v to_o be_v build_v partly_o of_o stone_n and_o partly_o of_o timber_n which_o although_o they_o have_v no_o glorious_a show_n and_o trim_a deck_v yet_o have_v they_o frugality_n with_o great_a profit_n join_v therewith_o and_o to_o conclude_v they_o to_o our_o great_a harm_n wax_v puissant_a with_o invasion_n over_o great_a power_n excess_n arrogancy_n and_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o man_n be_v prick_v forward_o by_o these_o pestilent_a thing_n begin_v to_o wax_v mad_a in_o building_n they_o raise_v exceed_a great_a pyramid_n theater_n wonder_a circuit_n arch_n triumphant_a of_o infinite_a work_n all_o which_o building_n since_o they_o bring_v very_o small_a profit_n or_o none_o at_o all_o they_o only_o make_v the_o beholder_n to_o wonder_n &_o be_v amaze_v and_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o far_o from_o make_v the_o city_n of_o the_o long_a continuance_n as_o we_o read_v always_o in_o the_o history_n that_o these_o monstrous_a building_n be_v most_o manifest_a sign_n of_o the_o ruin_n near_o at_o hand_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v it_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o call_n of_o god_n come_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o come_v by_o adam_n man_n live_v together_o be_v instruct_v after_o a_o worldly_a manner_n and_o by_o civil_a wisdom_n then_o come_v the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o christ_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o first_o father_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n be_v content_v with_o mean_a and_o moderate_a building_n for_o they_o be_v only_o lead_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o kind_n of_o building_n though_o it_o want_v ornament_n and_o be_v far_o from_o ostentation_n yet_o do_v it_o bring_v unto_o the_o christian_a citizen_n a_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o forefather_n live_v a_o long_a while_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n peace_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o a_o great_a time_n of_o quietness_n man_n devise_n be_v add_v unto_o they_o whereupon_o pride_n vanity_n ambition_n &_o such_o kind_n of_o pestilent_a vice_n creep_v in_o by_o little_a little_a and_o then_o the_o building_n begin_v no_o long_o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n but_o of_o man_n tradition_n decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o decretal_n of_o pope_n &_o in_o process_n of_o time_n these_o thing_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o so_o great_a a_o heap_n that_o they_o have_v oppress_v even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n and_o due_a comeliness_n in_o all_o thing_n fall_v away_o and_o such_o a_o pomp_n of_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n have_v so_o far_o forth_o prevail_v at_o the_o last_o as_o while_o they_o have_v make_v ostentation_n of_o humane_a thing_n divine_a thing_n have_v be_v utterlie_o obscure_v wherefore_o the_o just_a and_o godly_a building_n be_v fall_v down_o all_o man_n by_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v to_o the_o lord_n to_z the_o building_n again_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o sound_n and_o lawful_a building_n but_o lest_o we_o do_v amiss_o in_o the_o work_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v first_o of_o all_o that_o by_o a_o rude_a and_o plain_a definition_n it_o shall_v be_v lay_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o be_v to_o be_v re-edify_v moreover_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o good_a to_o determine_v in_o what_o thing_n the_o general_a consideration_n of_o our_o building_n must_v be_v place_v the_o new_a repair_n of_o the_o house_n be_v a_o spiritual_a building_n whereby_o the_o livelie_a stone_n be_v join_v together_o upon_o christ_n the_o foundation_n to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o to_o confess_v his_o name_n since_o this_o build_n of_o we_o be_v call_v spiritual_a it_o be_v distinguish_v aswell_o from_o the_o outward_a temple_n which_o be_v build_v of_o stone_n and_o timber_n as_o also_o from_o every_o society_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o be_v livelie_a stone_n peter_n testify_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o 2._o chapter_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o teach_v most_o apt_o in_o the_o selfsame_o epistle_n the_o livelie_a stone_n be_v draw_v unto_o this_o build_n by_o faith_n which_o spring_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v compact_v together_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o hold_v more_o sure_o
the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n at_o the_o evening_n tide_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o show_v unto_o they_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n say_v peace_n be_v with_o you_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n they_o rejoice_v afterward_o he_o add_v as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v christ_n in_o one_o action_n perform_v three_o thing_n first_o by_o his_o appear_v he_o prove_v his_o resurrection_n secondlie_o he_o comfort_v they_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o peace_n thirdlie_o he_o send_v they_o away_o to_o comfort_v other_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o which_o be_v of_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n thou_o shall_v note_v that_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbothe_n the_o apostle_n be_v assemble_v together_o secret_o and_o be_v sad_a and_o no_o marvel_n for_o sadness_n come_v either_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o some_o evil_a hang_n over_o our_o head_n or_o else_o of_o a_o evil_n that_o be_v present_a the_o present_a evil_n be_v that_o they_o want_v their_o belove_a master_n they_o have_v lose_v he_o be_v put_v to_o a_o shameful_a death_n further_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v now_o become_v infamous_a as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o seducer_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n they_o fear_v also_o lest_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o example_n shall_v be_v show_v upon_o they_o for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o jew_n will_v rage_v against_o they_o also_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o be_v sad_a because_o of_o these_o thing_n perhaps_o they_o consult_v together_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v howbeit_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n be_v but_o weak_a behold_v christ_n be_v present_a for_o he_o never_o fail_v they_o that_o be_v his_o even_o in_o the_o great_a peril_n the_o door_n be_v close_o shut_v perhaps_o they_o give_v place_n perhaps_o christ_n come_v in_o at_o the_o window_n or_o at_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n or_o if_o he_o do_v pierce_v the_o door_n it_o be_v a_o miacle_n which_o will_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n howbeit_o the_o transubstantiator_n must_v not_o here_o infer_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o for_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o neither_o do_v it_o affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n do_v depart_v such_o sad_a person_n be_v we_o very_o oftentimes_o aswell_o for_o our_o ill_a conscience_n sake_n as_o also_o for_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o will_n therewithal_o come_v the_o fear_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o many_o other_o calamity_n assail_v we_o and_o unless_o christ_n be_v present_a it_o fare_v very_o evil_a with_o us._n but_o christ_n come_v and_o if_o we_o by_o faith_n do_v embrace_v he_o than_o all_o thing_n be_v quiet_a and_o we_o be_v make_v joyful_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o glad_a tiding_n thereby_o christ_n conm_v unto_o we_o and_o make_v we_o glad_a christ_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o this_o world_n for_o if_o they_o come_v they_o oppress_v we_o they_o exact_v tribute_n they_o grieve_v we_o and_o take_v away_o from_o us._n but_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o do_v hurt_v but_o he_o bring_v his_o gift_n and_o he_o never_o come_v empty_a let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o have_v bring_v peace_n and_o joy_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o now_o pass_v over_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n let_v we_o speak_v of_o peace_n order_n peace_n order_n peace_n be_v a_o quietness_n of_o order_n and_o order_n be_v a_o disposition_n of_o thing_n like_a and_o unlike_a give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o which_o belong_v thereunto_o but_o peace_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o remoove_v those_o thing_n which_o trouble_n and_o breed_v disquietness_n the_o other_o suffer_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v afflict_v to_o remain_v still_o but_o it_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v the_o mind_n to_o be_v strong_a and_o not_o to_o yield_v but_o to_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v the_o first_o peace_n be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o god_n as_o for_o example_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o a_o city_n be_v beséege_v it_o may_v have_v peace_n if_o the_o siege_n be_v remoove_v or_o else_o if_o the_o siege_n continue_v the_o town_n have_v victual_n enough_o within_o and_o that_o the_o captain_n be_v good_a and_o the_o fortification_n very_o strong_a moreover_o it_o be_v call_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o world_n make_v it_o for_o poverty_n may_v easy_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o riches_n sickness_n by_o medicine_n &_o base_a estate_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n beside_o it_o be_v call_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o world_n know_v it_o only_o the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o be_v present_a when_o tribulation_n remain_v but_o thou_o will_v demand_v have_v not_o the_o philosopher_n sometime_o not_o weigh_v the_o outward_a trouble_n i_o answer_v they_o come_v somewhat_o near_o with_o their_o moral_a virtue_n but_o they_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o peace_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o shadow_n &_o similitude_n those_o be_v of_o virtue_n but_o no_o true_a &_o perfect_a virtue_n &_o therefore_o when_o they_o come_v to_o most_o gréevous_a evil_n they_o yield_v cato_n virtue_n the_o ethnic_n virtue_n brutus_n &_o cassius_n kill_v themselves_o but_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n endure_v it_o manful_o moreover_o a_o valiant_a moral_a man_n when_o he_o for_o his_o country_n sake_n either_o die_v or_o enter_v into_o gréevous_a peril_n have_v his_o felicity_n obscure_v through_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o labour_n only_o he_o feel_v some_o light_a taste_n thereof_o when_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o end_n but_o in_o martyr_n the_o spirit_n do_v then_o most_o of_o all_o shine_n and_o be_v of_o force_n now_o than_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o remove_v outward_a thing_n but_o it_o appease_v the_o mind_n and_o reconcile_v it_o unto_o god_n it_o lighten_v the_o understanding_n strengthen_v the_o will_n and_o pacifi_v the_o conscience_n and_o make_v sure_o the_o hope_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v once_o have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o they_o can_v never_o do_v we_o hurt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o tribulation_n it_o make_v we_o quiet_a and_o calm_a it_o change_v not_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o man_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n for_o we_o perceive_v that_o christ_n our_o mediator_n be_v with_o we_o and_o that_o by_o he_o we_o please_v god_n wherefore_o it_o do_v no_o hurt_n this_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n because_o only_a god_n make_v it_o and_o they_o which_o be_v not_o spiritual_a do_v not_o know_v the_o same_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n do_v remove_v outward_a trouble_n but_o change_v not_o man_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o desperation_n darkness_n evil_a conscience_n and_o sin_n wherefore_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v more_o effectual_a the_o which_o protect_v and_o change_v we_o when_o the_o contrary_a be_v yet_o present_a and_o displease_v us._n for_o of_o faint_a heart_n it_o make_v we_o hardy_a of_o fearful_a it_o make_v we_o valiant_a of_o weak_a one_o it_o make_v we_o strong_a for_o when_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n by_o faith_n nothing_o can_v hurt_v we_o that_o be_v join_v to_o he_o but_o we_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n 118._o psal_n 27._o 3._o psal_n 118._o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o if_o there_o rise_v up_o war_n against_o i_o i_o will_v not_o despair_v the_o world_n account_v this_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v but_o foolishness_n because_o they_o see_v not_o the_o inward_a original_n thereof_o even_o as_o he_o which_o shall_v see_v man_n in_o dance_v a_o far_o off_o yet_o hear_v not_o their_o sound_n will_v think_v they_o to_o be_v mad_a but_o if_o he_o approach_v and_o hear_v with_o his_o ear_n the_o musical_a tune_n now_o will_v he_o also_o be_v stir_v up_o unto_o the_o same_o motion_n so_o the_o world_n when_o it_o feel_v not_o christ_n in_o itself_o and_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o his_o joy_n and_o peace_n think_v it_o
in_o themselves_o as_o sometime_o they_o have_v which_o may_v further_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n life_n and_o the_o true_a salvation_n of_o they_o wherefore_o see_v other_o faculty_n and_o science_n have_v take_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o nothing_o at_o all_o from_o other_o it_o be_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o right_n call_v most_o ancient_a which_o also_o the_o plainness_n thereof_o and_o simplicity_n without_o counterfeit_v join_v with_o a_o wonder_a gravity_n do_v declare_v and_o so_o ancient_a be_v the_o history_n therein_o rehearse_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o other_o writer_n be_v compare_v with_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v do_v many_o age_n after_o but_o since_o all_o commendation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o antiquity_n therefore_o we_o will_v now_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o utility_n thereof_o and_o as_o i_o hope_v will_v show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v far_o more_o plentiful_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o can_v ever_o be_v find_v any_o where_o else_o what_o more_o plentiful_a fruit_n i_o beseech_v you_o can_v man_n of_o sober_a and_o sound_a judgement_n look_v for_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o worldly_a thing_n when_o they_o have_v very_o perfect_o attain_v to_o the_o same_o than_o that_o some_o knowledge_n of_o almighty_a god_n may_v at_o the_o length_n by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o lighten_v man_n understanding_n &_o that_o by_o those_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v holpen_v to_o sustain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n in_o these_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v have_v or_o imagine_v a_o great_a profit_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v in_o many_o place_n set_v forth_o the_o natural_a work_n of_o god_n and_o do_v every_o where_o teach_v that_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o singular_a providence_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n never_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o nature_n chance_n fortune_n form_n privation_n element_n imagination_n divide_v imagination_n a_o thing_n so_o small_a as_o can_v be_v divide_v atomy_n concord_n or_o discord_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n be_v busy_v in_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n but_o how_o seldom_o herein_o be_v there_o recourse_n unto_o god_n himself_o his_o goodness_n counsel_n and_o wisdom_n indeed_o natural_a knowledge_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a in_o search_v out_o the_o power_n of_o thing_n and_o somewhat_o more_o subtle_a and_o diligent_a in_o find_v out_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o end_n itself_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n may_v be_v true_o know_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o that_o we_o may_v well_o and_o godly_a use_n his_o creature_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o divinity_n it_o be_v far_o more_o negligent_a yea_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n blind_a and_o dumb_a final_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o certain_a notable_a and_o wonder_a kind_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v overcome_v and_o the_o accustom_a course_n of_o thing_n be_v cut_v off_o wherein_o god_n both_o more_o proper_o and_o more_o express_o shine_v than_o in_o the_o daily_a and_o common_a succession_n of_o thing_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o continual_a use_n thereof_o be_v become_v of_o small_a estimation_n and_o by_o a_o word_n now_o receive_v these_o thing_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v call_v miracle_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n indeed_o but_o that_o they_o have_v common_o make_v mortal_a man_n to_o wonder_v altogether_o at_o they_o but_o the_o work_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v keep_v secret_a in_o natural_a knowledge_n for_o there_o shall_v you_o never_o read_v of_o that_o first_o creation_n of_o thing_n of_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o breathe_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n by_o god_n into_o the_o clay_n of_o our_o body_n of_o the_o godheade_n speak_v open_o with_o man_n of_o the_o sea_n give_v place_n unto_o man_n pass_v through_o the_o deep_a thereof_o so_o as_o it_o make_v wall_n of_o water_n both_o on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o the_o leave_v for_o they_o that_o pass_v through_o of_o the_o stand_n still_o of_o heaven_n and_o of_o stay_v the_o perpetual_a turn_n about_o thereof_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v a_o man_n of_o a_o virgin_n to_o be_v a_o mother_n of_o the_o raise_n from_o life_n they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o of_o man_n grieve_v with_o desperate_a and_o incurable_a disease_n to_o be_v cure_v by_o a_o wonder_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n these_o marvellous_a thing_n without_o doubt_n god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n lest_o perhaps_o we_o may_v doubt_v that_o all_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n be_v so_o spend_v and_o consume_v in_o bring_v forth_o and_o preserve_v of_o natural_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a yet_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n great_a and_o more_o excellent_a this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n do_v not_o philosophy_n teach_v but_o only_o behold_v the_o accustom_a course_n of_o nature_n assure_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n unto_o godly_a man_n bring_v what_o fruit_n the_o doctrine_n of_o providence_n bring_v to_o understande_v that_o god_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o author_n of_o nature_n for_o since_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n while_o they_o consider_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o good_a father_n they_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o no_o creature_n since_o they_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v upon_o they_o any_o trouble_n or_o sorrow_n but_o somuch_o as_o god_n the_o guide_n thereof_o have_v decree_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o singular_a fruit_n which_o be_v have_v of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n but_o how_o much_o more_o ample_a be_v this_o if_o they_o be_v persuade_v with_o a_o constant_a faith_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n be_v infinite_a whereby_o he_o be_v able_a still_o to_o do_v and_o produce_v many_o yea_o infinite_a thing_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n hereby_o godly_a man_n be_v incorage_v become_v of_o a_o excellent_a hope_n even_o in_o adversity_n in_o peril_n valiant_a even_o in_o the_o cross_n itself_o joyful_a of_o a_o invincible_a courage_n and_o altogether_o without_o fear_n when_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v abide_v any_o conflict_n hereof_o spring_v that_o noble_a speech_n of_o daniel_n fellow_n behold_v our_o god_n who_o we_o worship_v be_v mighty_a to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o furnace_n of_o burn_a fire_n and_o shall_v pluck_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n 27._o psal_n 27._o hereupon_o do_v david_n with_o a_o invincible_a mind_n sing_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o right_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a though_o a_o host_n of_o man_n besiege_v i_o yet_o shall_v not_o my_o heart_n be_v afraid_a though_o there_o rise_v up_o war_n against_o i_o yet_o will_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o again_o although_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n 3._o psa_fw-la 23._o 3._o final_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v paul_n say_v 34._o rom._n 8._o 34._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v affliction_n shall_v penury_n shall_v persecution_n shall_v hunger_n shall_v nakedness_n shall_v peril_n shall_v the_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o death_n all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o overcome_v through_o he_o that_o love_v us._n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n such_o thing_n do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pronounce_v with_o true_a boast_n that_o god_n suffer_v not_o nature_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n teach_v to_o go_v forward_o according_a to_o those_o law_n which_o he_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n appoint_v thereunto_o but_o that_o he_o direct_v temper_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n at_o every_o instant_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n &_o that_o he_o
so_o straitlie_o drive_v as_o hadrian_n think_v as_o though_o the_o same_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v touch_v that_o rule_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v we_o through_o christ_n indeed_o the_o same_o be_v the_o most_o happy_a message_n of_o all_o other_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n also_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o other_o principal_a article_n whereupon_o paul_n in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o 2._o 8._o verse_n 8._o chapter_n say_v remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o my_o gospel_n behold_v now_o in_o the_o same_o place_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o both_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n otherwise_o be_v nothing_o else_o with_o the_o apostle_n than_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o 6._o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v otherwise_o to_o teach_v wherefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v that_o that_o same_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o one_o article_n only_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o reason_n assign_v why_o it_o can_v justly_o be_v call_v a_o good_a message_n and_o gladsome_a preach_n whereby_o it_o be_v testify_v and_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o god_n stand_v unto_o the_o promise_n who_o send_v his_o son_n to_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o eve_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o david_n even_o as_o in_o old_a time_n he_o promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n to_o do_v therefore_o since_o we_o have_v these_o general_a say_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o that_o we_o shall_v show_v this_o or_o that_o error_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o suppress_v by_o name_n and_o in_o express_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v there_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n which_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o opinion_n nevertheless_o be_v common_a unto_o the_o marcionite_n manichees_n and_o many_o other_o heretic_n neither_o be_v they_o at_o any_o time_n condemn_v by_o express_a word_n which_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n do_v live_v but_o think_v that_o they_o die_v together_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o as_o touch_v life_n everlasting_a they_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o together_o with_o their_o body_n also_o they_o which_o will_v not_o that_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v fall_v be_v never_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a oracle_n to_o be_v either_o condemn_v or_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o when_o hadrian_n require_v this_o at_o our_o hand_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n both_o he_o deal_v fond_o and_o while_o he_o take_v away_o one_o or_o two_o error_n he_o open_v a_o very_a wide_a gap_n unto_o many_o for_o of_o very_o few_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o that_o form_n and_o phrase_n which_o he_o now_o require_v of_o us._n last_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o syllogism_n which_o hadrian_n bring_v in_o against_o we_o as_o our_o man_n have_v do_v against_o he_o that_o those_o as_o he_o think_v he_o may_v confute_v the_o more_o evident_o but_o these_o i_o have_v think_v good_a for_o two_o cause_n to_o pass_v over_o first_o because_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v childish_o subtle_a especial_o in_o defend_v of_o a_o opinion_n the_o which_o as_o at_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v say_v edifi_v no_o man_n and_o may_v hurt_v very_o many_o secondlie_o because_o we_o judge_v that_o in_o this_o question_n those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v write_v which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o have_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o quirk_n and_o subtlety_n of_o logic_n and_o sophistry_n the_o truth_n itself_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v evangelical_a be_v plain_a &_o be_v teach_v and_o make_v evident_a by_o the_o apostolical_a light_n and_o simplicity_n furthermore_o those_o thing_n be_v already_o before_o allege_v whereby_o be_v plain_o and_o manifest_o discover_v whatsoever_o deceit_n be_v in_o these_o trifle_a argument_n now_o for_o the_o finish_n of_o this_o that_o we_o have_v write_v let_v we_o add_v this_o namely_o let_v we_o celebrate_v with_o high_a praise_n the_o most_o ample_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o discover_v himself_o with_o marvellous_a brightness_n and_o as_o david_n sing_v in_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o psalm_n florrish_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v eternal_o celebrate_v how_o far_o forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n must_v be_v celebrate_v but_o yet_o ought_v we_o so_o to_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n towards_o unbeléever_n and_o heretic_n be_v not_o thereby_o cancel_v this_o be_v therefore_o write_v because_o hadrian_n say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o drive_v to_o defend_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o defend_v for_o that_o they_o great_o avail_v to_o the_o worthiness_n &_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n howbeit_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o also_o perhaps_o do_v excuse_v themselves_o which_o reckon_v cain_n and_o judas_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a man_n also_o origen_n and_o his_o favourer_n have_v unmeasurable_a respect_n unto_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n when_o as_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v one_o day_n at_o the_o last_o be_v finish_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o fire_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v everlasting_a and_o since_o they_o write_v that_o even_o to_o the_o divelles_n themselves_n after_o a_o multitude_n of_o age_n shall_v be_v give_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n no_o just_a praise_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v those_o which_o overmuch_o obscure_a the_o severity_n &_o justice_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v this_o newness_n of_o doctrine_n go_v let_v we_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n seek_v the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o intricate_a and_o vain_a question_n undoubted_o there_o be_v store_n enough_o wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o part_n that_o keep_v the_o truth_n safe_a and_o sound_o you_o spéedilie_o return_v into_o amity_n think_v this_o diligent_o with_o yourselves_o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n unto_o you_o to_o have_v there_o where_o you_o be_v both_o the_o french_a and_o flemish_a church_n this_o can_v the_o devil_n abide_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n stir_v uppe_o discord_n and_o contention_n among_o you_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o stranger_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o hateful_a to_o english_a man_n wherefore_o watch_v you_o with_o singular_a care_n and_o diligence_n that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v not_o his_o own_o desire_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n receive_v no_o loss_n he_o that_o be_v reproove_v let_v he_o bear_v it_o with_o no_o less_o patient_a mind_n than_o peter_n do_v when_o he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o paul_n and_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o their_o brother_n which_o have_v turn_v from_o the_o right_a way_n not_o of_o malice_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v but_o rather_o of_o a_o certain_a error_n give_v ear_n unto_o they_o that_o admonish_v he_o well_o let_v they_o account_v he_o no_o less_o than_o before_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o most_o love_a fellow_n in_o office_n fare_v you_o well_o my_o very_a good_a brethren_n assist_v we_o with_o your_o prayer_n use_v your_o endeavour_n to_o maintain_v peace_n among_o you_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v from_o zurick_n the_o 15._o of_o february_n 1561._o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o english_a church_n 46._o my_o dear_a belove_a brethren_n in_o christ_n albeit_o we_o do_v marvellous_o love_v your_o church_n and_o do_v just_o and_o worthy_o make_v great_a account_n thereof_o yet_o be_v we_o very_o loath_a to_o determine_v of_o such_o nice_a question_n as_o do_v bring_v none_o or_o in_o very_a deed_n small_a edification_n for_o since_o there_o be_v among_o you_o two_o sort_n of_o the_o which_o one_o affirm_v and_o the_o other_o deni_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v that_o they_o which_o can_v abide_v the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o have_v rather_o rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o church_n than_o change_v their_o
be_v more_o to_o be_v reproove_v that_o have_v ill_a friend_n than_o he_o which_o have_v corrupt_a child_n 1_n 148_o b_o not_o all_o a_o man_n child_n be_v his_o heir_n 3_o 81_o b_o the_o lack_n or_o loss_n of_o they_o a_o hindrance_n unto_o felicity_n and_o why_o 1_n 148_o b_o 149_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o child_n legitimate_a and_o not_o natural_a natural_a and_o not_o legitimate_a legitimate_a and_o natural_a 2_o 476_o b_o whether_o the_o child_n of_o esau_n be_v legitimate_a or_o no_o 2_o 436_o b_o of_o godly_a parent_n the_o child_n have_v some_o holiness_n 2_o 367_o a_o of_o their_o imitate_v 4_o 124_o a_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o why_o so_o call_v 4_o 6_o b_o they_o that_o abound_v in_o good_a child_n be_v grateful_a to_o the_o city_n and_o honour_v of_o other_o example_n 1_n 148_o a_o the_o child_n of_o the_o elect_v reckon_v among_o the_o beléever_n 2_o 234._o some_o belong_v not_o to_o predestination_n 2_o 233b_n 238_o b_o 239_o a_o they_o be_v holy_a as_o touch_v civil_a action_n and_o how_o that_o be_v mean_v 2_o 238a_o they_o may_v belong_v to_o perdition_n 4_o 117_o b_o 118_o a_o ¶_o look_v holiness_n and_o infant_n choice_n whether_o there_o can_v be_v a_o choice_n make_v in_o evil_a 2_o 295b_n two_o kind_n the_o one_o common_a the_o other_o proper_a 2_o 294_o a_o nor_o free_a in_o all_o thing_n 3_o 201_o a_o in_o what_o it_o may_v take_v place_n 3_o 166_o b_o reason_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o opinion_n two_o 296a_v the_o sâ—oâ—ks_v assure_v it_o to_o be_v a_o opinion_n sumoon_v 2_o 294_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v pleasant_a and_o unpleasant_a 2_o 295_o a_o the_o same_o consideration_n be_v not_o of_o god_n choice_n that_o be_v of_o man_n choice_n 3_o 17a_n every_o choice_n be_v not_o always_o a_o adversary_n to_o every_o desire_n 2_o â—95_n a_o what_o choice_n be_v offer_v to_o youngman_n as_o the_o pythagorian_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o choice_n of_o paris_n 2_o 295_o b_o the_o make_n of_o choice_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o fortune_n 2_o 294_o a_o that_o no_o kind_n of_o opinion_n be_v all_o one_o therewith_o 2_o 297_o a_o the_o place_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o mind_n two_o 295_o a_o of_o three_o thing_n that_o want_v the_o make_n thereof_o 2_o 294_o a_o it_o concern_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o our_o power_n 2_o 296a_o whether_o child_n and_o brute_n beast_n be_v without_o it_o 2_o 294_o a_o it_o be_v exercise_v about_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a 2_o 295_o b_o a_o order_z where_o by_o the_o definition_n thereof_o be_v find_v out_o 2_o 294_o b_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o virtue_n prove_v 2_o 293_o b_o that_o it_o and_o desire_n be_v diverse_a prove_v 2_o 294_o b_o manner_n be_v more_o judge_v thereby_o than_o by_o action_n 2_o 293_o b_o a_o sound_n choice_n be_v ever_o more_o against_o a_o evil_a desire_n 2_o 295_o a_o it_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o end_n 2_o 296a_o free_a place_v in_o the_o will_n but_o root_v in_o the_o reason_n 2_o 252_o b_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o thing_n unprofitable_a 2_o 296_o a_o our_o will_n have_v a_o affinity_n with_o choice_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o choice_n 2_o 295_o b_o 296_o a_o ¶_o look_v election_n and_o will._n choler_n the_o abundance_n of_o choler_n in_o the_o tonâ—…e_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o all_o thing_n seem_v bitter_a 1_o 39_o a_o ¶_o look_n humour_n christ_n a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n christ_n 2_o 605b_n 615_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o his_o horn_n shall_v be_v yield_v and_o when_o 2_o 597_o a_o of_o his_o superabundant_a love_n towards_o us._n two_o 610_o a_o what_o his_o burial_n do_v teach_v us._n two_o 610_o b_o 621a_fw-la 608_o ab_fw-la all_o thing_n concern_v he_o be_v certain_o determine_v before_o hand_n 3_o 6_o b_o 7_o a_o he_o take_v humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o free_o 3_o 19_o a_o 1_o 117_o b_o how_o the_o father_n can_v eat_v he_o he_o be_v not_o then_o bear_v 2_o 587_o b_o of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n 4_o 189b_v 190_o a_o 1_n 115ab_n 2_o 614_o a_o 600_o b_o 340._o 3_o 358_o ab_fw-la the_o reveal_n of_o he_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o 3_o 27_o b_o the_o first_o effect_n of_o predestination_n 3_o 25_o b_o a_o creature_n 2_o 616_o b_o 335_o b_o after_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v worship_v his_o flesh_n 4_o 177_o b_o whether_o his_o body_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o his_o word_n 4_o 214_o a_o paint_v out_o by_o the_o evangelist_n &_o apostle_n 2_o 353_o b_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 83_o b_o paint_v with_o ass_n ear_n in_o despite_n 2_o 341_o b_o maintain_v by_o holy_a woman_n 4_o 29_o a_o remain_v with_o we_o though_o he_o be_v ascend_v 4_o 39_o b_o 40_o a_o communicate_v his_o thing_n with_o us._n 4_o 83_o b_o in_o he_o only_o death_n without_o sin_n 2_o 244_o a_o how_o all_o creature_n do_v he_o service_n 2_o 244_o a_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v compare_v with_o melchisedech_n 1_o 102_o a_o that_o his_o soul_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o virgin_n by_o propagation_n 2_o 244_o b_o how_o with_o his_o body_n he_o can_v bear_v his_o own_o body_n 4_o 157_o b_o 177_o a_o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v since_o he_o be_v not_o anoint_v 606_o b_o why_o god_n will_v have_v his_o death_n to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o man_n salvation_n 2_o 619_o b_o why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n &_o how_o 2_o 580_o ab_fw-la of_o his_o image_n &_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o may_v and_o may_v not_o be_v make_v 2_o 340_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n 3_o 19_o a_o the_o old_a father_n in_o the_o law_n call_v upon_o he_o 2_o 582_o a_o peculiar_a testimony_n of_o he_o &_o his_o righteousness_n 2_o 581_o a_o of_o his_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 4_o 144._o 145._o 146._o his_o cross_n &_o death_n 2_o 619_o a_o how_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o member_n 2_o 608_o b_o why_o his_o flesh_n be_v call_v sin_n 2_o 609_o a_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o holy_a &_o upright_a life_n 2_o 617_o a_o whether_o his_o body_n be_v everywhere_o 4_o 189b_n his_o humanity_n prove_v 4_o 153_o b_o 3_o 314_o b_o 315a_o how_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o 186_o b_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n 3_o 308_o b_o 307_o a_o what_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n in_o think_v of_o his_o death_n 2_o 607_o b_o 608_o ab_fw-la what_o body_n he_o have_v after_o his_o resurrection_n 4_o 186_o ab_fw-la 1_o 113_o b_o 3_o 362_o b_o 2_o 639_o ab_fw-la two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o his_o death_n two_o 617_o b_o how_o he_o be_v every_o day_n crucify_v 4_o 222_o a_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o mass_n 4_o 221_o b_o he_o have_v natural_a motion_n 2_o 571_o b_o mediation_n in_o the_o legue_v make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n 2_o 583_o a_o his_o death_n be_v effectual_a even_o before_o it_o be_v perform_v 4_o 104_o ab_fw-la prophecy_n touch_v his_o kingdom_n metaphorical_a 3_o 397_o a_o of_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n 3_o 374._o 375._o 344_o a_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o ascend_v 3_o 370_o b_o the_o error_n of_o the_o millenarii_fw-la touch_v his_o latter_a come_n 3_o 358_o a_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o plague_n or_o destruction_n 3_o 355_o a_o the_o true_a ark_n and_o propitiatory_a 3_o 306_o a_o diverse_a way_n testify_v in_o old_a time_n 2_o 581_o ab_fw-la what_o he_o do_v in_o a_o case_n of_o contumely_n 2_o 53â—_n b_o the_o pelagian_o make_v his_o death_n of_o none_o effect_v &_o how_o 2_o 299_o b_o his_o nativity_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 617a_o his_o divinity_n prove_v against_o the_o arrian_n 1_n 101_o ab_fw-la 102_o ab_fw-la 2_o 603a_o b_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n which_o separate_v his_o divine_a &_o humane_a nature_n asunder_o 2_o 340._o only_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 36_o a_o two_o 632a_v b_o whether_o the_o old_a jew_n behold_v he_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n 2_o 582_o a_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o dissemble_v 2_o 541_o b_o he_o and_o jeptha_n compare_v 2_o 523_o b_o how_o hylarie_n speak_v of_o his_o body_n 3_o 297_o b_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o grow_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n 2_o 571_o b_o two_o sort_n of_o ministery_n in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v priest_n 3_o 307_o b_o he_o live_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o godly_a 4_o 29_o b_o a_o
b_o in_o such_o thing_n god_n do_v not_o always_o grant_v that_o which_o we_o think_v good_a for_o ourselves_o 3_o 201_o b_o of_o exception_n in_o they_o 3_o 164_o b_o of_o offence_n by_o they_o in_o the_o church_n 3_o 164_o a.b_fw-mi 165_o a_o in_o they_o a_o intent_n may_v be_v of_o some_o force_n 2_o 388_o b_o of_o certain_a to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o communion_n 2_o 324_o b_o the_o use_n of_o they_o sometime_o to_o be_v observe_v sometime_o to_o be_v discontinue_v 2_o 320_o b_o in_o they_o magistrate_n must_v be_v obey_v 4_o 323_o b_o 324_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n touch_v thing_n indifferent_a 4_o 42_o b_o incredulity_n the_o nature_n of_o incredulity_n 3_o 93_o a_o a_o antithesis_fw-la between_o it_o &_o faith_n 3_o 127_o b_o the_o reward_n thereof_o most_o miserable_a 2_o 621_o a_o plato_n opinion_n thereof_o and_o the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o 1_n 53_o b_o of_o zacharie_n and_o moses_n gréevous_o punish_v 2_o 364_o a_o 3_o 61_o b_o ¶_o look_v infidelity_n incubi_fw-la of_o the_o incubi_fw-la and_o what_o augustine_n say_v of_o they_o 1_n 90_o a_o ¶_o look_n spirit_n indignation_n of_o the_o affect_v call_v nemesis_n of_o some_o indignation_n and_o how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o godly_a 2_o 413_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_v nemesis_n infamy_n the_o infamy_n of_o lot_n perpetual_a so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n last_v 2_o 500_o a_o the_o infamy_n that_o adulterer_n sustain_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n 2_o 486_o b_o infant_n whether_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n die_v unbaptisid_v be_v save_v 4_o â—20_n b_o 121_o ab_fw-la 110_o ab_fw-la 136_o ab_fw-la 119_o a_o two_o 233_o b_o how_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n 4_o 114_o b_o 115_o a_o 120_o b_o die_v not_o regenerate_v adjudge_v to_o hell_n fire_n by_o augustine_n 2_o 233_o b_o how_o they_o may_v be_v call_v though_o infect_v with_o original_a sin_n 4_o 117_o a_o whether_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o covenaunt_n 4_o 136_o ab_fw-la whether_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n 4_o 51_o ab_fw-la 45_o a_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4_o 120_o a_o of_o necessity_n subject_a unto_o sin_n 4_o 115_o b_o 111_o b_o two_o 244_o a_o not_o exempt_v from_o damnation_n 3_o 96b_n they_o perish_v unless_o they_o be_v renew_v by_o christ_n 3_o 25_o a_o what_o holiness_n be_v in_o they_o of_o christian_a parent_n 4_o 115_o ab_fw-la baptism_n of_o they_o no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n 4_o 114_o b_o 115_o a_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v innocent_a as_o touch_v sin_n advise_o commit_v 2_o 228_o b_o whether_o they_o have_v faith_n 4_o 119_o b_o 120_o a_o ¶_o look_v children_n infidelity_n infidelity_n comprehend_v all_o other_o sin_n 3_o 153_o b_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o jew_n rejection_n and_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v thereby_o 2_o 329_o a_o achaz_n to_o his_o infidelity_n join_v hypocrisy_n and_o how_o 1_n 70_o b_o 71_o a_o ¶_o look_v incredulity_n and_o unbelief_n infidel_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o dwell_v or_o have_v conversation_n with_o infidel_n 2_o 309_o b_o the_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v it_o 2_o 327_o b_o 328._o reason_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o disallow_v it_o 2_o 312_o ab_fw-la 313_o a_o certain_a caution_n to_o be_v use_v of_o prince_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o have_v conversation_n with_o infidel_n 2_o 32â—_n ab_fw-la 325_o a_o it_o be_v a_o let_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a 2_o 313_o b_o the_o weak_a and_o unlearned_a must_v not_o dwell_v with_o such_o 2_o 311_o a_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o dwell_v with_o such_o if_o man_n be_v force_v to_o communicate_v with_o ungodly_a ceremony_n 2_o 314_o b_o the_o israelite_n corrupt_v by_o conversation_n with_o they_o 2_o 313_o a_o forbid_v and_o teach_v by_o sign_n to_o have_v no_o deal_n with_o they_o but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n 2_o 3â—4_n a_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v deal_v with_o such_o 2_o 309_o b_o 310_o b_o the_o complaint_n of_o david_n when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o dwell_v among_o they_o 2_o 314_o b_o commandment_n of_o god_n forbid_v we_o to_o have_v company_n with_o they_o 4_o 86_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o have_v peace_n with_o they_o 4_o 294b_n 195_o a_o whether_o christian_n may_v desire_v help_n of_o they_o 4_o 295_o b_o who_o be_v in_o worse_a state_n than_o infidel_n 3_o 105_o b_o whether_o their_o work_n be_v sin_n 3_o 106_o a_o 243_o b_o 244a_o they_o and_o all_o christian_n be_v both_o in_o one_o state_n of_o perdition_n 2_o 556_o a_o certain_a illumination_n give_v unto_o they_o 3_o â—07b_n whether_o they_o have_v faith_n or_o no._n 3_o 106_o ab_fw-la whether_o they_o can_v do_v a_o woâ—ke_a please_a god_n 3_o 118_o a_o whether_o their_o chastity_n be_v true_a chastity_n 3_o 119_o a_o they_o that_o be_v learned_a and_o constant_a may_v dwell_v with_o they_o 2_o 310_o a_o why_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o their_o conversion_n 3_o 29a_o four_o caution_n to_o be_v use_v in_o have_v conversation_n with_o they_o 2_o 310_o ab_fw-la they_o shall_v not_o be_v examine_v at_o christ_n judgement_n 2_o 626b_n ¶_o look_n vnbeleever_n ingratitude_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o ingratitude_n and_o a_o punishment_n for_o the_o same_o 1_n 435_o b_o inheritance_n temporal_a how_o the_o lawyer_n define_v inheritance_n 3_o 82_o b_o what_o the_o roman_a law_n decree_v touch_v the_o child_n of_o concubine_n in_o the_o case_n of_o inheritance_n 2_o 419_o ab_fw-la bastard_n seclude_v from_o inheritance_n two_o 476_o b_o 477_o a_o the_o child_n of_o concubine_n not_o utter_o exclude_v among_o the_o jew_n a_o instance_n of_o ishmael_n 2_o 476_o ab_fw-la of_o alienate_v the_o same_o and_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o not_o lawful_a among_o the_o jew_n 4_o 243_o a_o inheritance_n eternal_a the_o nature_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n 3_o 79_o b_o 80_o a_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o come_v to_o the_o same_o 3_o 274._o 81_o b_o 82_o a_o who_o obtain_v it_o 2_o 612_o b_o 613_o a_o and_o who_o have_v it_o shut_v up_o against_o man_n 3_o 82_o a_o iniquity_n whether_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o parent_n iniquity_n 2_o 362_o a_o ¶_o look_v sin_n &_o unrighteousness_n innovation_n against_o innovation_n special_o concern_v religion_n 1_n 99_o ab_fw-la injury_n whether_o all_o injury_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v 2_o 530_o ab_fw-la how_o far_o they_o must_v be_v forgive_v 4_o 285_o b_o christ_n teach_v we_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v forbear_v 4_o 289_o ab_fw-la injustice_n a_o likely_a reason_n of_o injustice_n in_o god_n 3_o 286_o a_o inspiration_n heavenly_a inspiration_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o all_o the_o prophet_n alike_o 1_n 19_o b_o instrument_n one_o instrument_n for_o one_o work_n 4_o 18_o a_o instrument_n a_o distinction_n of_o instrument_n 3_o 335_o a_o how_o they_o be_v affect_v to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n 1_n 164_o a_o wherein_o they_o and_o the_o matter_n do_v differ_v 1_n 164b_v creature_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n but_o not_o all_o after_o one_o sort_n 1_n 182_o b_o intelligence_n what_o the_o school_n divine_v and_o other_o have_v think_v of_o the_o intelligence_n 1_n 112_o b_o â—08_n b_o 109_o a_o they_o be_v thing_n separate_v from_o matter_n 1_n 103_o a_o 78_o a_o of_o the_o intelligence_n which_o drive_v about_o the_o sphere_n 1_o 77_o a_o how_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v hinder_v 1_n 79_o b_o ¶_o look_v angel_n &_o spirit_n intent_n of_o the_o word_n intent_n and_o what_o the_o same_o signify_v 1_o 92_o b_o 93_o a_o a_o good_a intent_n make_v not_o a_o evil_a work_n to_o be_v good_a 2_o 388_o b_o it_o make_v a_o work_n good_a if_o faith_n guide_v that_o intent_n 2_o 259_o a_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o work_n good_a 1_n 95_o a_o 2_o 539b_n what_o be_v chief_o require_v thereto_o 1_n 93_o a_o condemn_v and_o in_o what_o case_n 2_o 336_o a_o our_o work_n thereby_o can_v be_v meritorious_a 1_n 93_o b_o it_o must_v be_v join_v with_o faith_n and_o action_n or_o else_o it_o be_v nought_o worth_a 1_n 93_o b_o 94_o a_o a_o intent_n be_v evil_a two_o manner_n of_o way_n &_o how_o 1_o 93_o a_o of_o a_o habitual_a intent_n which_o make_v a_o work_n good_a as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v 1_n 93_o b_o the_o act_n of_o gedeon_n do_v of_o a_o good_a intent_n condemn_v and_o why_o 1_n 93a_v 94_o a_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o nicodemites_n draw_v from_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a for_o the_o approve_v of_o a_o good_a intent_n disable_v 1_n 94b_v the_o mischief_n that_o ensue_v the_o papistical_a doctrine_n of_o a_o good_a intent_n 3_o 311_o a_o the_o intent_n
law_n against_o theft_n condemn_v 166_o b_o w._n war_n why_o it_o must_v be_v make_v and_o not_o make_v 162_o a_o diverse_a necessary_a document_n touch_v it_o as_o well_o for_o laceman_n as_o churchman_n 149_o a_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o christian_n 162_o a_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n in_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n 144_o a_o whereunto_o we_o must_v attribute_v the_o keep_v back_o of_o they_o from_o drown_v the_o world_n 144_o b_o by_o what_o quality_n the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v try_v 1_o b_o what_o they_o be_v which_o david_n say_v do_v pass_v through_o even_o to_o his_o soul_n 6_o b_o 7_o a_o whoordome_n and_o decree_n of_o law_n touch_v the_o punishment_n thereof_o 142_o b_o widow_n true_a who_o and_o to_o be_v reléeve_v at_o the_o church_n charge_n 76_o b_o 77_o a_o consolation_n for_o they_o touch_v their_o husband_n death_n 83_o b_o 84_o a_o will_n whether_o it_o can_v be_v compel_v 119_o b_o how_o be_v not_o regenerate_v it_o be_v towards_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n 108_o a_o what_o necessity_n strive_v therewith_o 105_o a_o a_o power_n passive_a and_o obedientiall_a therein_o 118_o b_o in_o the_o regenerate_a not_o free_o in_o this_o life_n 125_o a_o b_o how_o it_o concur_v activelie_a &_o passivelie_o in_o both_o conversion_n thereof_o 114_o a_o b_o 108_o a_o whereunto_o the_o change_n thereof_o from_o evil_a to_o good_a must_v be_v attribute_v 110_o a_o b_o 111_o a_o b_o resemble_v to_o a_o horse_n and_o to_o prisonment_n 106_o a_o objection_n touch_v the_o change_n thereof_o unto_o better_a 119_o b_o 120_o a_o sometime_o it_o will_v thing_n unpossible_a 107_o a_o diversity_n of_o affection_n by_o turn_n therein_o 105_o b_o it_o command_v man_n action_n 105_o b_o freedom_n and_o captivity_n thereof_o 105_o a_o b_o 106_o a_o b_o 107_o a_o b_o god_n will_v distinguish_v 119_o b_o wisdom_n of_o god_n how_o it_o abase_v itself_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 48_o b_o 49_o a_o wisdom_n of_o man_n how_o homely_a judge_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n 33_o a_o witness_v false_a and_o what_o the_o law_n of_o forbid_v it_o do_v teach_v we_o 167_o b_o wife_n and_o why_o the_o father_n seek_v they_o in_o their_o own_o kindred_n 152_o b_o why_o god_n require_v of_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o they_o until_o the_o three_o day_n 163_o a_o ¶_o look_v polygamy_n woman_n religious_a that_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 76_o b_o why_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v first_o show_v to_o they_o 9_o b_o 10_o a_o their_o manly_a courage_n 61_o a_o b_o why_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 153_o b_o honest_a must_v not_o tire_v and_o disguise_v themselves_o like_o harlot_n 156_o b_o wonder_n wrought_v on_o mount_n sina_n when_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v be_v do_v by_o angel_n 163_o b_o the_o remedy_n against_o strange_a one_o and_o why_o god_n send_v they_o 111_o a_o b._n word_n of_o god_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o why_o 39_o a_o distinguish_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 152_o b_o a_o inward_a and_o outward_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o whereto_o 114_o b_o it_o go_v natural_o before_o faith_n 114_o b_o a_o praise_v thereof_o 36_o b_o and_o so_o forward_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o 152_o b_o 153a_o it_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n 26_o b_o 27_o a_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o study_n thereof_o 249._o 250._o unto_o who_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o same_o do_v belong_v 49a_o unto_o what_o excellent_a thing_n it_o be_v compare_v 45_o a_o wherein_o the_o power_n thereof_o do_v first_o shine_v 2_o b_o we_o no_o less_o receive_v christ_n therein_o than_o in_o the_o eucharist_n 231_o a_o work_n be_v no_o necessary_a proof_n of_o a_o man_n life_n good_a or_o bad_a 153_o b_o a_o distinction_n of_o they_o and_o their_o subject_n 131_o b_o three_o manner_n of_o perfection_n require_v in_o they_o by_o god_n law_n 166_o a_o they_o be_v cause_n and_o not_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n 165_o b_o 147_o b_o 149_o b_o what_o we_o be_v to_o determine_v of_o such_o as_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n 170_o b_o all_z of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n 104_o b_o 105_o a_o how_o our_o resurrection_n stand_v in_o they_o 11_o b_o a_o case_n touch_v they_o to_o be_v do_v secret_o or_o open_o 71_o b_o how_o they_o obtain_v the_o promise_n 157_o a_o of_o themselves_o absolute_o they_o make_v we_o not_o acceptable_a 146_o b_o 22_o b_o 23_o a_o work_n of_o god_n what_o be_v call_v miracle_n 57_o a_o b_o certain_z wonderful_a unknown_a to_o natural_a reason_n 46_o a_o world_n universal_a be_v god_n school_n or_o place_n of_o war_n fare_v and_o why_o 58_o a_o worship_n outward_a and_o inward_a due_a to_o christ_n 8_o b_o 9_o a_o religious_a towards_o god_n require_v 60_o a_o b_o against_o they_o that_o give_v it_o to_o creature_n 160_o a_o b_o what_o be_v common_a to_o god_n and_o great_a man_n 162_o a_o b_o 157_o a_o wrath_n of_o god_n describe_v 17b_n 18_o a_o wrestle_v of_o jacob_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o we_o with_o god_n and_o when_o we_o overcome_v 155_o b_o y._n year_n of_o plenty_n and_o the_o magistrate_n charge_v therein_o 157_o a_o finis_fw-la propositi_fw-la laus_fw-la christo_fw-la nescia_fw-la finis_fw-la imprint_v at_o london_n in_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la row_v at_o the_o cost_n and_o charge_n of_o henry_n denham_n thomas_n chard_n william_n broome_n and_o andrew_n maunsell_n 1583._o allow_v according_a to_o her_o majesty_n injunction_n
catholic_a which_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o signify_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v universal_a for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o bind_v more_o to_o one_o place_n than_o to_o a_o other_o but_o even_o as_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n even_o so_o will_v he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v his_o church_n shall_v be_v extend_v into_o every_o place_n with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n of_o person_n neither_o have_v he_o respect_v whether_o those_o which_o he_o call_v into_o his_o church_n be_v either_o husbandman_n or_o smith_n man_n or_o woman_n prince_n or_o servant_n rich_a or_o poor_a barbarous_a citizen_n or_o gentile_n as_o though_o he_o be_v move_v for_o these_o outward_a thing_n to_o choose_v they_o but_o of_o every_o nation_n he_o choose_v those_o who_o he_o think_v meet_a wherefore_o the_o church_n be_v a_o universal_a body_n compact_v of_o man_n of_o every_o kind_n and_o condition_n but_o it_o excel_v also_o in_o a_o noble_a society_n which_o be_v of_o such_o sort_n as_o whosoever_o be_v true_o gather_v together_o into_o that_o body_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o feel_v of_o faith_n and_o undoubted_o in_o vain_a shall_v every_o other_o consent_n be_v if_o mind_n disagree_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o thing_n that_o bring_v more_o detriment_n unto_o this_o faith_n than_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n from_o hence_o have_v flow_v all_o the_o heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n conceive_v beside_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sow_v abroad_o among_o diverse_a people_n as_o if_o they_o be_v certain_a divine_a mystery_n which_o bring_v salvation_n or_o else_o work_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o such_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o devise_n of_o man_n by_o which_o the_o author_n of_o they_o have_v seek_v their_o own_o gain_n and_o commodity_n first_o they_o be_v mere_a lie_n deceit_n and_o wicked_a juggling_n secondlie_o when_o as_o they_o procee_v from_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n they_o can_v satisfy_v all_o man_n for_o look_v how_o many_o man_n so_o many_o sundry_a opinion_n there_o be_v so_o that_o some_o dissent_n in_o one_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o some_o in_o another_o so_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o happen_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o christian_n which_o inhabit_v towards_o the_o east_n part_n who_o if_o thou_o examine_v thou_o shall_v undoubted_o find_v that_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n they_o have_v allow_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o those_o sundry_a superstition_n the_o which_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o devise_v there_o will_v appear_v great_a disagréement_n superstition_n the_o roman_a church_n abound_v with_o superstition_n 38_o howbeit_o in_o these_o devise_n of_o superstition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n carry_v away_o the_o price_n for_o while_o they_o provide_v to_o stuff_n into_o the_o pure_a and_o simple_a religion_n of_o christ_n infinite_a abomination_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o sink_v of_o paganism_n in_o restore_v and_o as_o they_o say_v or_o rather_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o reform_v they_o to_o a_o better_a form_n it_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o destroy_v all_o thing_n also_o this_o it_o obstinate_o urge_v that_o every_o man_n faith_n do_v rest_n in_o such_o goodly_a thing_n and_o man_n invention_n be_v more_o esteem_v than_o the_o lawful_a doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o may_v not_o other_o which_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v infect_v with_o their_o own_o superstition_n abide_v that_o they_o any_o less_o than_o the_o roman_n shall_v stout_o keep_v still_o and_o defend_v their_o feign_a worshipping_n and_o humane_a invention_n but_o they_o which_o have_v embrace_v the_o principal_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v utter_a enemy_n against_o those_o superstition_n see_v they_o perceive_v that_o thereby_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n be_v altogether_o obscure_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n translate_v unto_o his_o creature_n his_o service_n use_v without_o his_o word_n &_o set_v forth_o only_o after_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o church_n which_o at_o this_o day_n challenge_v proud_o unto_o itself_o alone_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a she_o alone_o i_o say_v more_o than_o other_o have_v sever_v and_o even_o rend_v in_o sunder_o that_o common_a and_o universal_a society_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o if_o it_o have_v stay_v itself_o in_o that_o religion_n and_o service_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o there_o have_v not_o proceed_v so_o many_o schism_n from_o thence_o but_o hitherto_o it_o have_v use_v no_o measure_n of_o her_o own_o feign_a devise_n and_o it_o have_v endeavour_v by_o force_n &_o arm_n to_o constrain_v every_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o hence_o have_v rise_v infinite_a dissension_n among_o which_o there_o be_v some_o that_o remain_v unto_o this_o day_n as_o experience_n itself_o plain_o testify_v and_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o former_a age_n whosoever_o will_v diligent_o apply_v his_o mind_n in_o read_v of_o history_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v they_o howbeit_o whatsoever_o sathan_n by_o his_o cunning_n fast_o the_o catholic_a church_n stand_v fast_o have_v wrought_v the_o catholic_a church_n remain_v still_o steadfast_a and_o immooveable_a and_o shall_v firm_o abide_v even_o until_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o same_o betoken_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o universal_a body_n compact_v together_o of_o man_n of_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o which_o in_o what_o part_n soever_o of_o the_o earth_n they_o dwell_v they_o retain_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o grace_n righteousness_n holiness_n and_o happiness_n and_o final_o they_o embrace_v every_o good_a thing_n offer_v they_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o as_o they_o will_v never_o suffer_v themselves_o one_o jot_n to_o be_v lead_v from_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o they_o will_v assure_v themselves_o of_o that_o only_o worship_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o those_o holy_a scripture_n 39_o neither_o be_v they_o for_o any_o other_o end_n compact_v together_o in_o this_o society_n spiritual_a a_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o spiritual_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v edify_v one_o a_o other_o to_o their_o power_n even_o as_o the_o join_v together_o that_o be_v in_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n be_v chéeflie_o ordain_v for_o the_o help_n and_o preservation_n of_o every_o particular_a member_n the_o church_n strive_v not_o to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v challenge_v unto_o itself_o some_o chief_a empire_n or_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n it_o promise_v no_o such_o end_n unto_o itself_o as_o it_o will_v heap_v up_o exceed_a treasure_n and_o earthly_a riches_n the_o scope_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o rule_v nation_n to_o make_v war_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o city_n have_v what_o weapon_n the_o church_n have_v and_o to_o vanquish_v they_o indeed_o this_o body_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o his_o weapon_n but_o these_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a weapon_n namely_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o which_o it_o overcom_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n cast_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n lead_v captive_a the_o mind_n and_o cogitation_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o undoubted_o oppress_v not_o the_o body_n with_o tyrannical_a servitude_n or_o draw_v away_o man_n good_n by_o gréevous_a tribute_n this_o self-same_a doctrine_n do_v paul_n in_o very_a many_o word_n inculcate_v in_o his_o late_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 4._o 1._o cor._n 10_o 4._o where_o he_o very_o well_o describe_v the_o wrestle_n of_o this_o congregation_n and_o he_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n entreat_v there_o of_o his_o own_o and_o of_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n authority_n say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o to_o edify_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v unto_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v singular_o bend_v themselves_o which_o will_v alone_o be_v call_v head_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n howbeit_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o all_o their_o power_n they_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o suffer_v the_o perfect_a state_n of_o our_o justification_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o rather_o by_o their_o humane_a decree_n and_o constitution_n lie_v infinite_a snare_n against_o the_o miserable_a soul_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o further_o they_o pollute_v with_o their_o
into_o he_o he_o follow_v the_o enticement_n of_o covetousness_n he_o betray_v not_o the_o lord_n to_o obey_v his_o pprophecy_n christ_n also_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n sâ—aine_n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o garden_n 39_o ibidem_fw-la 39_o let_v this_o cup_n pass_v away_o from_o i_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o not_o my_o will_n be_v do_v but_o thou_o and_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v before_o hand_n i_o will_v give_v my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n 11._o joh._n 10_o 11._o yea_o herod_n and_o pilate_n be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o have_v agree_v together_o 27._o acts._n 4_o 27._o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v decree_v be_v either_o the_o jew_n or_o those_o prince_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o to_o be_v acquit_v from_o sin_n when_o as_o they_o condemn_v and_o slay_v a_o innocent_a man_n who_o will_v say_v so_o shall_v any_o man_n also_o acquit_v of_o villainy_n the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n 7._o gen_n 45_o 7._o when_o they_o sell_v their_o brother_n although_o god_n will_v by_o that_o mean_n that_o joseph_n shall_v come_v into_o egypt_n neither_o shall_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v excuse_v 7._o esaie_n 10_o 7._o although_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n decree_v to_o have_v the_o jew_n in_o such_o sort_n punish_v he_o which_o be_v kill_v 31._o exo._n 23_o 31._o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o god_n be_v also_o say_v to_o deliver_v a_o city_n 16._o josua_n 6_o 16._o when_o it_o be_v win_v by_o assalt_n 21._o job._n 1_o 21._o and_o job_n say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o violence_n and_o robbery_n take_v away_o from_o he_o by_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o sabean_o be_v take_v away_o by_o god_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o sin_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n can_v be_v infer_v any_o excuse_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o of_o that_o counsel_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o use_v sin_n to_o their_o appoint_a end_n can_v be_v infer_v any_o just_a excuse_n of_o sin_n for_o wicked_a work_n be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o lewd_a and_o corrupt_a hart_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v derive_v wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n see_v rather_o by_o it_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o only_o and_o let_v we_o also_o learn_v not_o to_o attribute_v more_o unto_o our_o own_o strength_n than_o we_o ought_v let_v we_o have_v also_o a_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o whereby_o he_o will_v elect_v he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v let_v we_o moreover_o be_v confirm_v in_o adversity_n know_v assure_o that_o whatsoever_o calamity_n happen_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o final_o by_o the_o moderation_n of_o predestination_n it_o shall_v turn_v to_o good_a and_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n whether_o god_n will_v kill_v or_o destroy_v any_o man_n 25._o in_o 1._o sam._n 2_o verse_n 25._o 59_o but_o there_o arise_v a_o doubt_n whether_o god_n will_v kill_v or_o destroy_v any_o man_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o son_n of_o helie_n hard_a not_o their_o father_n word_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o in_o the_o 18._o and_o 33._o chapter_n for_o both_o the_o chapter_n be_v of_o one_o argument_n 11._o ezec._n 18_o &_o 33_o 11._o although_o jerom_o show_v some_o difference_n between_o they_o yet_o so_o small_a as_o it_o make_v in_o a_o manner_n no_o matter_n ezechiel_n 21._o that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n verse_n 21._o under_o the_o person_n of_o god_n say_v as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o convert_v and_o live_v and_o in_o esaie_n 28._o chapter_n it_o be_v read_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v do_v a_o strange_a work_n namely_o to_o punish_v you_o whereupon_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o lay_v punishment_n upon_o we_o for_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o be_v everywhere_a pronounce_v of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o property_n of_o god_n be_v to_o forgive_v and_o to_o be_v merciful_a 13._o ibidem_fw-la 13._o and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o wisdom_n if_o yet_o we_o shall_v allow_v of_o that_o book_n it_o be_v write_v god_n make_v not_o death_n 13._o wisd_v 1_o 13._o nor_o delight_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n furthermore_o the_o name_n of_o the_o very_a same_o god_n be_v call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n jehovah_n which_o sound_v nothing_o else_o than_o be_v or_o to_o be_v wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la the_o twelve_o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v forsomuch_o as_o all_o thing_n have_v from_o thence_o even_o that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v but_o death_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o thing_n cease_v to_o be_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o in_o genesis_n it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n make_v man_n a_o live_a soul_n 7._o genes_n 2_o 7._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v 11._o diverse_a testimony_n that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n jere._n 29_o 11._o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o make_v he_o that_o he_o will_v destroy_v he_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o in_o the_o 29._o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n it_o be_v say_v my_o thought_n be_v the_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o affliction_n say_v the_o lord_n nevertheless_o we_o understand_v here_o that_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o son_n of_o helie_n and_o jeremie_n in_o the_o lamentation_n say_v 8._o lamen_n 2_o 8._o that_o god_n mind_v to_o overthrow_v the_o wall_n of_o zion_n and_o in_o zacharie_n it_o be_v say_v even_o as_o god_n think_v to_o punish_v you_o 14._o zach._n 8_o 14._o what_o time_n as_o your_o father_n provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n so_o now_o have_v i_o determine_v to_o do_v well_o unto_o you_o and_o there_o be_v a_o place_n extant_a in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n 24._o esai_n 14_o 24._o wherein_o by_o manifest_a word_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o god_n consult_v and_o decree_v with_o himself_o utterlie_o to_o destroy_v the_o babylonian_n and_o assyrian_n and_o very_o many_o testimony_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o because_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o everywhere_a i_o will_v pass_v they_o over_o 60_o as_o touch_v the_o discourse_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n first_o we_o must_v determine_v of_o some_o certain_a thing_n secondlie_o we_o must_v encounter_v the_o testimony_n and_o reason_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o definition_n set_v down_o first_o of_o all_o distinguish_v death_n distinguish_v the_o nature_n of_o death_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v because_o there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o another_o of_o the_o body_n as_o touch_v that_o of_o the_o body_n it_o will_v be_v superfluous_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n see_v by_o the_o sense_n we_o perceive_v the_o same_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v then_o happen_v when_o we_o for_o sin_n sake_n be_v separate_v from_o god_n unto_o these_o thing_n 12._o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n rom._n 5_o 12._o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o unless_o that_o have_v go_v before_o this_o shall_v not_o follow_v whereupon_o paul_n most_o true_o write_v that_o by_o sin_n come_v death_n into_o the_o world_n only_a christ_n be_v here_o to_o be_v except_v who_o only_o die_v without_o sin_n albeit_o that_o neither_o he_o in_o very_a deed_n die_v altogether_o without_o sin_n see_v that_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n on_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n 24._o 1._o pet._n 2_o 24._o but_o the_o procurer_n of_o death_n as_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n the_o 12._o chapter_n be_v the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v therefore_o of_o john_n call_v a_o murderer_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n 44._o john_n 1_o 44._o because_o he_o persuade_v the_o first_o man_n unto_o sin_n even_o as_o christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o life_n so_o be_v the_o devil_n of_o death_n and_o it_o
be_v write_v that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o one_o man_n because_o that_o same_o one_o that_o be_v the_o first_o man_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o devil_n death_n in_o what_o respect_n god_n make_v death_n therefore_o say_v augustine_n god_n make_v not_o death_n absolute_o and_o by_o itself_o but_o for_o a_o just_a recompense_n impose_v the_o same_o upon_o sinner_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o produce_v a_o thing_n absolute_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o another_o thing_n justly_o to_o lay_v it_o upon_o we_o for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v of_o god_n by_o themselves_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n good_a 31._o gen._n 1_o 31._o for_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o they_o be_v very_o good_a those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o for_o a_o reward_n of_o sin_n although_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v evil_a that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o our_o nature_n yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o justice_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v count_v for_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o plain_a declaration_n whereof_o augustine_n use_v a_o very_a apt_a similitiude_n augustine_n augustine_n when_o a_o judge_n condemn_v a_o man_n to_o execution_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n he_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o have_v do_v the_o execution_n see_v the_o guilty_a man_n procure_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a will_n of_o god_n absolute_a and_o another_o as_o augustine_n call_v it_o recompense_v recompense_n one_o will_v of_o god_n absolute_a and_o another_o recompense_n to_o whether_o of_o those_o belong_v the_o present_a place_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v destroy_v the_o son_n of_o helie_n whether_o shall_v we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o absolute_a will_n or_o of_o the_o recompense_n will_n doubtless_o of_o the_o recompense_n because_o of_o the_o absolute_a will_v it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v therefore_o say_v augustine_n it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o when_o our_o soul_n shall_v of_o his_o own_o will_v depart_v from_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n whether_o it_o will_v or_o no._n in_o like_a manner_n there_o will_v be_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o the_o condition_n of_o sinner_n consider_v the_o condition_n of_o sinner_n must_v be_v consider_v for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o sorrow_n that_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o who_o it_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n commit_v these_o man_n as_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n even_o so_o do_v they_o exercise_v the_o faith_n wherewith_o they_o be_v adorn_v 61_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o sinner_n speak_v god_n when_o he_o say_v in_o ezechiel_n 11._o ezech._n 18._o and_o 33_o 11._o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a as_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o a_o oath_n as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o other_o do_v so_o stick_v in_o their_o wickedness_n as_o they_o be_v never_o lead_v with_o any_o repentance_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n these_o man_n assure_o god_n will_v have_v to_o die_v and_o for_o a_o truth_n after_o that_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o gréevous_a sin_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v die_v that_o one_o day_n at_o the_o length_n they_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o sin_v therefore_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n say_v under_o the_o person_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v universallie_o as_o touch_v all_o but_o of_o some_o certain_a we_o may_v also_o add_v with_o many_o divine_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a will_n of_o god_n signify_v one_o will_v of_o god_n effectual_a and_o another_o signify_v which_o they_o call_v effectual_a and_o also_o another_o of_o the_o sign_n for_o there_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n one_o with_o another_o certain_a sign_n of_o salvation_n such_o as_o be_v outward_a vocation_n which_o do_v chéefelie_o consist_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o preach_v and_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n another_o will_v there_o be_v of_o god_n secret_a which_o be_v call_v effectual_a and_o belong_v not_o unto_o all_o man_n together_o for_o if_o it_o comprehend_v all_o man_n no_o doubt_n but_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o such_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o of_o he_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v 6._o psal_n 135_o 6._o he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v so_o that_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n mean_v that_o our_o punishment_n must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n 11._o ezec._n 33_o 11._o but_o rather_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o own_o self_n and_o when_o he_o add_v that_o god_n will_v that_o man_n shall_v convert_v and_o live_v that_o must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o we_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o repentance_n see_v we_o obtain_v that_o by_o faith_n which_o only_o procure_v to_o we_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o no_o less_o be_v repentance_n than_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o undoubted_o 29._o faith_n and_o repentance_n gift_n of_o god_n alike_o 2._o tim._n 2_o 25._o phil._n 1_o 29._o as_o touch_v repentance_n paul_n speak_v unto_o timothy_n if_o peradventure_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o repentance_n but_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o philippian_n god_n have_v not_o only_o give_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v believe_v but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n 8._o ephes_n 2_o 8._o by_o faith_n you_o be_v save_v and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n very_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n not_o of_o our_o own_o strength_n because_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o to_o further_o any_o thing_n unto_o our_o salvation_n 13._o 2._o cor_n 3_o 5._o phil._n 2_o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v wherefore_o not_o some_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o the_o whole_a depend_v of_o god_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o shall_v demand_v why_o god_n bestow_v these_o his_o gift_n rather_o on_o this_o man_n than_o on_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unsearchable_a this_o aught_o to_o satisfy_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o right_o and_o isutlie_o 62_o but_o whereas_o esaie_n say_v 21._o esai_n 28_o 21._o that_o god_n do_v a_o strange_a work_n when_o he_o bring_v just_a punishment_n upon_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o sentence_n that_o we_o have_v set_v down_o see_v that_o god_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o without_o just_a cause_n infer_v no_o evil_a for_o he_o be_v provoke_v by_o our_o sin_n and_o he_o recompense_v our_o wickedness_n with_o a_o just_a damnation_n nevertheless_o in_o that_o place_n a_o strange_a work_n seem_v unto_o i_o to_o signify_v a_o work_n unaccustomed_a evil_n how_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a work_n unto_o god_n to_o punish_v evil_n not_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o before_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v bring_v upon_o you_o not_o a_o ordinary_a and_o daily_a punishment_n but_o a_o notable_a and_o wonder_a punishment_n he_o that_o shall_v after_o this_o manner_n understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o my_o judgement_n he_o shall_v vary_v from_o the_o natural_a sense_n thereof_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 13._o how_o god_n make_v not_o death_n wild._n 1_o 13._o that_o god_n make_v not_o death_n nor_o delight_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n it_o be_v as_o i_o think_v plain_o enough_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o speak_v for_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o god_n make_v not_o death_n because_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n have_v draw_v it_o unto_o we_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n derive_v from_o god_n neither_o must_v make_v or_o ordain_v be_v urge_v vehementlie_o in_o that_o place_n otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v again_o object_v against_o they_o out_o of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 14._o verse_n 14._o that_o death_n and_o life_n good_a and_o evil_a poverty_n and_o riches_n be_v of_o god_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v that_o god_n reioise_v not_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v true_a
argument_n from_o the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n whereas_o they_o of_o the_o old_a time_n never_o understand_v of_o the_o same_o before_o such_o at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o seruetian_o seruetian_o the_o seruetian_o who_o great_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v how_o dare_v they_o say_v this_o if_o they_o embrace_v the_o new_a testament_n doubtless_o paul_n affirm_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 16._o gala._n 3_o 16._o that_o the_o same_o seed_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v be_v christ_n and_o see_v he_o beléeve_v and_o be_v justify_v certeinelie_o he_o have_v not_o that_o by_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o temporal_a thing_n or_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o posterity_n but_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o roman_n 23._o rom._n 4_o 23._o we_o be_v justify_v even_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o abraham_n be_v namely_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o also_o say_v of_o he_o 56._o joh._n 8_o 56._o he_o see_v my_o day_n and_o reioise_v beside_o this_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o manifest_o foreshow_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o prophet_n but_o evangelist_n but_o do_v they_o speak_v &_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o sure_o that_o have_v not_o be_v the_o part_n of_o prophet_n but_o of_o mad_a man_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o this_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v unknowen_a otherwise_o the_o saducee_n will_v easy_o have_v answer_v that_o that_o place_n be_v not_o so_o understand_v by_o the_o forefather_n neither_o that_o it_o be_v so_o interpret_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o some_o of_o the_o scribe_n say_v open_o 39_o luk._n 20_o 39_o master_n thou_o have_v say_v well_o and_o as_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v the_o phariseis_n perceive_v that_o christ_n have_v put_v the_o saducee_n to_o silence_n which_o declare_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o cavillation_n further_o 8._o acts._n 23_o 8._o the_o phariseis_n affirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o see_v they_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o josephus_n who_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assamonaeans_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o avouch_v this_o opinion_n neither_o do_v he_o so_o pervert_v the_o way_n of_o teach_v as_o he_o prove_v his_o own_o saieng_n by_o obscure_a and_o uncerteine_a thing_n whensoever_o he_o handle_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o always_o bring_v forth_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a when_o he_o demand_v of_o the_o jew_n what_o they_o beléeve_v concern_v messiah_n and_o they_o have_v answer_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 42._o matt._n 22_o 42._o he_o answer_v and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n 1._o psa_fw-la 110_o 1._o cite_v the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o appéer_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o the_o same_o psalm_n be_v write_v of_o messiah_n he_o shall_v have_v prevail_v nothing_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o divorce_n he_o cite_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o 27._o gen._n 1_o 27._o and_o that_o say_v also_o which_o adam_n speak_v this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n 21._o gen._n 2_o 21._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n here_o also_o he_o compile_v not_o his_o reason_n of_o obscure_a but_o of_o manifest_a thing_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o order_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o commandment_n he_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n 37_o matt._n 22_o 37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o the_o other_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o wherefore_o see_v he_o always_o ground_v upon_o manifest_a and_o certain_a thing_n why_o then_o will_v we_o only_o in_o this_o place_n have_v his_o reason_n to_o be_v uncerteine_a and_o obscure_a and_o never_o know_v before_o but_o i_o will_v pass_v over_o these_o thing_n and_o will_v observe_v this_o that_o these_o two_o vice_n namely_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v also_o at_o this_o day_n be_v object_v to_o all_o they_o which_o be_v maintainer_n of_o wicked_a opinion_n for_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o ignorance_n either_o of_o both_o or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o so_o as_o when_o we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v indevor_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o both_o those_o vice_n whereby_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o judge_v right_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v concern_v the_o testimony_n bring_v by_o christ_n 26_o now_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o course_n of_o time_n i_o will_v handle_v the_o text_n of_o job_n expound_v job._n 19_o 23._o a_o place_n of_o job_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n expound_v which_o be_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n but_o before_o i_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n themselves_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o touch_v that_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o before_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v shall_v the_o more_o diligent_o be_v consider_v he_o do_v move_v man_n after_o this_o sort_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o he_o i_o will_v to_o god_n my_o word_n be_v write_v not_o in_o paper_n but_o in_o a_o book_n yea_o and_o grave_v with_o a_o iron_n pen_n in_o lead_n or_o in_o stone_n for_o a_o everlasting_a continuance_n so_o the_o law_n in_o old_a time_n be_v grave_v in_o table_n of_o brass_n lest_o the_o writing_n shall_v wear_v out_o and_o in_o jeremie_n we_o read_v 1._o jere._n 17_o 1._o that_o the_o sin_n of_o juda_n be_v write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o adamant_n so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v wipe_v out_o the_o word_n therefore_o be_v worthy_a of_o memory_n which_o job_n desire_v to_o print_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o word_n be_v these_o and_o i_o know_v certeinlie_o not_o by_o natural_a knowledge_n but_o by_o faith_n that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v he_o begin_v the_o say_n with_o the_o letter_n vau_fw-fr which_o couple_v together_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v other_o faithful_a man_n believe_v this_o i_o also_o know_v and_o confess_v this_o with_o they_o that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v he_o call_v he_o a_o redeemer_n to_o wit_n from_o death_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o evil_n he_o say_v moreover_o that_o he_o live_v because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o quicken_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n this_o undoubted_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o redeemer_n give_v unto_o man_n beside_o he_o and_o therefore_o a_o little_a after_o he_o call_v he_o the_o last_o because_o there_o be_v many_o partly_o and_o unperfect_a redéemer_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o last_o and_o perfect_a beside_o who_o no_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v look_v for_o albeit_o the_o hebrew_n word_n acheron_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n as_o to_o say_v that_o redeemer_n of_o i_o live_v and_o at_o the_o last_o time_n he_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o dust_n this_o do_v some_o attribute_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o his_o body_n which_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v dust_n and_o undoubted_o christ_n in_o rise_v again_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o which_o sleep_n 20._o 1._o co._n 15_o 20._o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v rise_v in_o the_o last_o time_n because_o his_o resurrection_n happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o age_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o age_n to_o be_v look_v for_o than_o that_o which_o we_o now_o live_v in_o 18._o 1._o joh._n 2_o 18._o so_o that_o of_o john_n it_o be_v call_v the_o last_o hour_n we_o may_v very_o convenientlie_o also_o refer_v that_o say_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o as_o of_o that_o live_a redeemer_n it_o may_v be_v say_v at_o the_o last_o time_n that_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o
world_n he_o shall_v rise_v to_o wit_n he_o shall_v exercise_v his_o power_n upon_o dust_n that_o be_v upon_o dead_a body_n already_o become_v dust_n in_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o over_o this_o job_n make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a add_v afterward_o that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o that_o time_n this_o my_o hide_n or_o skin_n or_o flesh_n which_o they_o have_v gnaw_v pierce_v and_o hack_v for_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o word_n nacaph_n signify_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n sorrow_n disease_n and_o worm_n shall_v not_o be_v despise_v of_o my_o redeemer_n but_o in_o my_o flesh_n that_o be_v be_v in_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n the_o latin_a translation_n have_v rursus_fw-la circundabor_fw-la pelle_fw-la mea_fw-la i_o shall_v be_v again_o compass_v about_o with_o my_o skin_n they_o who_o so_o translate_v the_o same_o it_o shall_v seem_v they_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o verb_n jacaph_n which_o signify_v to_o compass_v about_o and_o in_o the_o conjugation_n niphal_n it_o be_v say_v nikkephu_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v compass_v about_o namely_o my_o joint_n sinew_n and_o member_n in_o this_o skin_n and_o in_o this_o hide_n and_o with_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n both_o the_o one_o sense_n and_o the_o other_o do_v affirm_v resurrection_n with_o my_o eye_n i_o shall_v see_v he_o i_o myself_o and_o not_o a_o stranger_n or_o other_o for_o i_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a body_n and_o not_o in_o another_o for_o even_o as_o christ_n take_v again_o his_o own_o body_n unto_o he_o even_o so_o likewise_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o our_o own_o body_n and_o no_o other_o whereupon_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la say_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o be_v another_o man_n but_o another_o thing_n affirm_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o diversity_n of_o substance_n but_o of_o condition_n quality_n and_o property_n howbeit_o they_o speak_v contrariwise_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o school_n to_o wit_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v another_o person_n but_o not_o another_o thing_n nevertheless_o the_o diverse_a form_n of_o speak_v do_v not_o alter_v the_o matter_n i_o shall_v see_v say_v job_n li_n which_o signify_v for_o myself_o for_o my_o own_o profit_n for_o albeit_o he_o deal_v severelie_o with_o i_o now_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v my_o enemy_n he_o will_v then_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a unto_o i_o this_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a while_o they_o abide_v affliction_n in_o this_o world_n even_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therein_o to_o quiet_v themselves_o and_o while_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o my_o eye_n he_o have_v make_v manifest_a the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n namely_o the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a for_o god_n be_v not_o see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o manifest_a as_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o great_a light_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 27_o some_o say_v that_o job_n speak_v these_o thing_n touch_v the_o recovery_n both_o of_o his_o health_n and_o also_o of_o his_o good_n in_o this_o life_n and_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n that_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o that_o interpretation_n be_v strange_a and_o vain_a the_o which_o be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v confute_v by_o argument_n first_o of_o the_o recovery_n of_o health_n as_o concern_v this_o life_n he_o despair_v and_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n he_o comfort_v himself_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v which_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o same_o 19_o 10._o verse_n 10._o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n deject_a all_o his_o hope_n so_o as_o he_o compare_v himself_o with_o a_o plant_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o spring_v not_o again_o and_o the_o very_a same_o appear_v in_o many_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n further_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o temporal_a restitution_n what_o need_v he_o to_o have_v use_v such_o magnifical_a speech_n before_o he_o begin_v â—he_v matter_n wish_v that_o his_o word_n be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o grave_v in_o flint_n or_o in_o lead_n for_o a_o perpetual_a remembrance_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o common_a matter_n that_o calamity_n be_v remoove_v from_o they_o that_o repent_v and_o to_o have_v their_o old_a state_n and_o many_o time_n a_o better_o restore_v by_o god_n yea_o his_o friend_n promise_v that_o this_o shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o return_v into_o the_o way_n from_o whence_o they_o think_v he_o be_v depart_v wherefore_o job_n speak_v these_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v all_o understand_v that_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n he_o godlilie_o comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n which_o he_o will_v teach_v his_o friend_n and_o other_o to_o do_v by_o his_o example_n the_o interpretation_n that_o be_v bring_v be_v so_o clear_a as_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n so_o as_o they_o be_v fond_a without_o all_o measure_n which_o seek_v a_o doubt_n in_o this_o plain_a matter_n the_o hebrew_n interpreter_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v so_o obscure_a as_o in_o read_v of_o they_o thou_o may_v seem_v to_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a certeinlie_o they_o have_v even_o of_o set_a purpose_n follow_v obscurity_n it_o seem_v they_o will_v have_v say_v that_o job_n know_v that_o god_n who_o he_o call_v his_o redeemer_n live_v through_o the_o effect_n of_o punishment_n and_o misery_n which_o he_o perceive_v to_o be_v gréevouslie_o inflict_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o force_v that_o which_o he_o say_v as_o touch_v his_o flesh_n he_o see_v god_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o feel_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o by_o the_o grief_n which_o he_o endure_v and_o which_o he_o himself_o and_o no_o other_o can_v have_v consider_v these_o be_v trifle_n impertinent_a and_o clean_a beside_o the_o purpose_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v apply_v unto_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n héereunto_o thou_o may_v add_v that_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o father_n although_o they_o be_v most_o ancient_a understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 28_o but_o pass_v over_o job_n i_o will_v bring_v a_o other_o testimony_n out_o of_o david_n he_o in_o the_o 16._o psalm_n pronounce_v expound_v psal_n 16_o 8._o a_o place_n of_o the_o psalter_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n expound_v i_o have_v set_v god_n in_o my_o sight_n namely_o in_o perpetual_a record_v of_o thy_o law_n lest_o i_o shall_v commit_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o fame_n or_o else_o in_o consider_v he_o to_o be_v always_o present_a in_o all_o my_o thought_n saieng_n and_o do_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o his_o presence_n or_o else_o in_o call_v always_o upon_o he_o in_o adversity_n lest_o i_o shall_v put_v my_o hope_n in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o he_o he_o have_v not_o fail_v i_o but_o stand_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n to_o maintain_v support_v and_o defend_v i_o therefore_o be_v my_o hart_n glad_a namely_o with_o a_o sound_n and_o perfect_a gladness_n not_o with_o a_o vain_a unconstant_a and_o worldly_a joy_n and_o my_o glory_n reioise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o glory_n many_o of_o the_o hebrews_n understand_v the_o soul_n because_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n and_o glory_n of_o man_n but_o other_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v the_o tongue_n because_o the_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n of_o man_n be_v sometime_o think_v to_o come_v by_o speech_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v cavod_fw-la 25._o the_o hebrew_n word_n cavod_v act._n 2_o 25._o which_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la in_o their_o translation_n call_v tongue_n which_o also_o the_o apostle_n observe_v in_o the_o act_n when_o they_o handle_v this_o place_n neither_o do_v there_o want_v example_n in_o the_o which_o cavod_n signify_v a_o tongue_n in_o the_o 30_o psalm_n 13._o verse_n 13._o he_o shall_v sing_v unto_o thou_o cavod_fw-la with_o his_o tongue_n and_o shall_v not_o hold_v his_o peace_n also_o in_o the_o 108._o psalm_n 5._o verse_n 5._o i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n unto_o thou_o cavod_fw-la with_o my_o tongue_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o 49._o chapter_n simeon_n and_o levi_n be_v warrelie_o instrument_n of_o iniquity_n my_o soul_n come_v not_o into_o their_o secret_n nor_o my_o tongue_n be_v not_o unite_v with_o their_o congregation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v allow_v nothing_o of_o their_o wicked_a counsel_n neither_o have_v i_o with_o my_o tongue_n that_o be_v by_o my_o commandment_n drive_v they_o unto_o
god_n which_o if_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o by_o faith_n we_o shall_v obtain_v both_o salvation_n and_o also_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n according_a to_o which_o the_o father_n must_v be_v understand_v when_o they_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v understand_v and_o sense_n be_v the_o force_n of_o speech_n and_o of_o word_n let_v of_o the_o schoolmen_n stay_n or_o let_v 16_o and_o how_o unsafe_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v of_o their_o stay_n or_o let_v hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a for_o that_o they_o say_v that_o he_o put_v not_o a_o stay_n or_o let_v which_o although_o he_o have_v not_o the_o act_n either_o of_o love_v or_o believe_v yet_o object_v nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a or_o opposite_a unto_o grace_n namely_o the_o act_n of_o infidelity_n or_o of_o hatred_n then_o in_o such_o case_n say_v they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v grace_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o attribute_v unto_o creature_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o too_o much_o to_o sign_n and_o element_n of_o this_o world_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o most_o assure_a that_o no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n as_o touch_v salvation_n than_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n father_n no_o more_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sacrament_n than_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o what_o respect_n our_o sacrament_n be_v better_a than_o those_o of_o the_o old_a father_n wherefore_o if_o sometime_o we_o hear_v as_o augustine_n also_o say_v that_o our_o sacrament_n be_v better_a than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o perspicuity_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o our_o sacrament_n both_o speak_v and_o preach_v more_o plain_o of_o christ_n than_o do_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n now_o then_o see_v we_o be_v more_o clear_o and_o plain_o instruct_v faith_n be_v more_o full_a and_o bring_v unto_o we_o more_o grace_n and_o spirit_n and_o we_o glad_o admit_v that_o which_o the_o fame_n augustine_n say_v sacrament_n sometime_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v without_o the_o thing_n &_o sometime_o the_o thing_n without_o the_o sacrament_n that_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v without_o the_o matter_n itself_o for_o so_o the_o wicked_a and_o infidel_n use_v the_o sacrament_n receive_v only_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o salvation_n and_o of_o grace_n sometime_o also_o it_o contrariwise_o happen_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v exclude_v by_o any_o necessity_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a defraud_v of_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v neither_o let_v any_o man_n here_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o affirm_v that_o sacrament_n depend_v of_o our_o faith_n for_o neither_o teach_v we_o any_o such_o thing_n yea_o rather_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sacrament_n although_o thy_o faith_n be_v either_o weak_a or_o none_o at_o all_o and_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v very_o good_a concern_v he_o which_o only_o carnal_o receave_v the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v spiritual_a but_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o now_o at_o length_n to_o make_v a_o end_n 17_o grace_n be_v not_o bounb_v upon_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o small_a bag_n look_v in_o gen._n 17_o we_o must_v never_o come_v to_o this_o point_n to_o think_v that_o grace_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o bag_n which_o may_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o communicantes_fw-la and_o receiver_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o certain_a messenger_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o whoso_o give_v credit_n unto_o obtain_v salvation_n and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o have_v i_o sufficient_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n in_o general_n as_o touch_v the_o preposterous_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n look_v part_n 4._o pl._n 16._o art_n 27._o &_o 28._o &_o in_o 2._o king_n 5._o of_o circumcision_n 17._o now_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o circumcision_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n the_o more_o large_o and_o with_o more_o word_n sin_n what_o circumcision_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o here_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v so_o long_a a_o treatise_n for_o if_o we_o remember_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v general_o be_v speak_v of_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o understand_v all_o that_o which_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o circumcision_n 11._o rom._n 4._o 11._o and_o circumcision_n not_o to_o go_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o preach_v and_o confirm_v the_o promise_n concern_v righteousness_n which_o the_o old_a father_n receive_v by_o faith_n and_o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v by_o it_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o see_v that_o righteousness_n consist_v chief_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n whosoever_o beléeve_v the_o promise_n set_v forth_o and_o by_o circumcision_n seal_v it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n some_o demand_n whether_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n which_o succéede_v circumcision_n come_v whether_o remission_n be_v have_v of_o sin_n to_o come_v bring_v remission_n only_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v already_o past_a or_o also_o of_o those_o which_o be_v afterward_o commit_v let_v these_o man_n consider_v that_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o baptism_n be_v not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o perpetual_a for_o as_o the_o faithful_a oftentimes_o fail_v so_o when_o they_o forthwith_o come_v again_o unto_o themselves_o they_o think_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n wherein_o also_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v confirm_v for_o that_o they_o remember_v themselves_o to_o be_v either_o baptise_a or_o circumcise_v and_o so_o by_o put_v too_o of_o faith_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n death_n the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n deceive_v which_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v but_o even_o when_o death_n approach_v and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v that_o this_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o penitent_a be_v receive_v for_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o matter_n this_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o those_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o be_v what_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o minister_n do_v persuade_v the_o beléever_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o but_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v be_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n persuade_v and_o their_o faith_n concern_v the_o promise_n be_v also_o hereby_o confirm_v for_o that_o they_o call_v to_o memory_n the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n or_o of_o circumcision_n which_o in_o time_n past_a they_o receive_v and_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n go_v before_o mean_v that_o justification_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o always_o put_v away_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v before_o commit_v yet_o that_o let_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o seal_v thereof_o may_v oftentimes_o with_o profit_n be_v call_v to_o our_o memory_n but_o so_o oftentimes_o as_o sin_n be_v so_o forgive_v it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o same_o sin_n go_v before_o howbeit_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o tend_v to_o this_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o utility_n of_o sacrament_n be_v not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n circumcision_n differ_v from_o our_o sacrament_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n &_o first_o step_n and_o visible_a entrance_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o uncircumcised_a be_v account_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 11._o ephe._n 2._o 11._o remember_v say_v he_o that_o you_o be_v sometime_o gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v call_v uncircumcision_n of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v with_o hand_n you_o be_v
you_o say_v sometime_o without_o christ_n aliante_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o israelite_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenaunte_n of_o the_o promise_n without_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n and_o without_o god_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n he_o teach_v 3_o phil._n 3._o 3_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a circumcision_n for_o we_o say_v he_o be_v circumcision_n circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o true_a &_o spiritual_a circumcision_n which_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o spirit_n and_o glory_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o colos_n he_o write_v 11._o col._n 2._o 11._o in_o who_o say_v he_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o which_o place_n we_o see_v as_o we_o have_v before_o also_o note_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v put_v as_o well_o in_o circumcision_n as_o in_o baptism_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o julianus_n the_o pelagian_n in_o that_o part_n wherein_o he_o heap_v up_o a_o great_a many_o of_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n reprove_v the_o pelagian_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o deny_v original_a sin_n yet_o they_o baptize_v their_o infant_n for_o see_v they_o affirm_v that_o in_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n how_o can_v that_o baptism_n as_o paul_n say_v be_v circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n by_o the_o put_n off_o of_o the_o sinful_a flesh_n these_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n serve_v very_o much_o to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n and_o nature_n of_o circumcision_n in_o deut._n the_o x._o 16_o deut._n 10._o 16_o chapt._n the_o lord_n say_v thou_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o uncircumcision_n of_o thy_o heart_n neither_o shall_v thou_o harden_v thy_o neck_n in_o stead_n of_o uncircumcision_n the_o chaldey_n interpreter_n have_v tephashot_n that_o be_v foolishness_n thereby_o signify_v sin_n the_o first_o ground_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o sin_n herein_o consist_v that_o we_o be_v blind_a to_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o all_o heavenly_a thing_n blind_a and_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n seal_v the_o promise_n which_o circumcision_n seal_v the_o 70._o interpreter_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o promise_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v be_v those_o that_o god_n be_v make_v our_o god_n &_o the_o god_n of_o our_o seed_n in_o which_o only_a thing_n we_o have_v the_o horn_n of_o plenty_n that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n hereof_o also_o spring_v our_o felicity_n and_o consolation_n in_o all_o affliction_n they_o be_v thereby_o also_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o the_o cut_n away_o of_o superfluous_a pleasure_n and_o moreover_o by_o it_o they_o profess_v true_a religion_n and_o brief_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o do_v pertain_v true_o unto_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n thereof_o generation_n why_o circumcision_n be_v command_v of_o the_o part_n of_o generation_n 18_o now_o be_v there_o two_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v the_o one_o be_v why_o circumcision_n be_v command_v to_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o member_n of_o generation_n the_o second_o why_o it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v the_o eight_o day_n out_o of_o augustine_n in_o diverse_a place_n we_o gather_v that_o therefore_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v by_o generation_n draw_v from_o the_o parent_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o even_o as_o the_o foreskinne_n be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o parent_n do_v notwithstanding_o return_v again_o in_o the_o child_n which_o be_v beget_v so_o original_a sin_n be_v remit_v unto_o the_o parent_n bud_v up_o again_o in_o the_o child_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o we_o be_v thereby_o also_o admonish_v which_o we_o have_v now_o oftentimes_o say_v that_o the_o league_n of_o god_n pertain_v not_o only_o unto_o we_o but_o also_o to_o our_o child_n which_o we_o beget_v final_o by_o that_o sign_n be_v chief_o signify_v that_o christ_n shall_v spring_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n thing_n circumcision_n be_v no_o ridiculous_a thing_n neither_o ought_v we_o here_o to_o follow_v our_o own_o sense_n or_o humane_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n ridiculous_a or_o of_o small_a force_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v institute_v for_o otherwise_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o offence_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n unto_o the_o gentile_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n divine_a according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v show_v outward_o 11._o divine_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o outward_a sight_n 1._o king_n 5._o 11._o otherwise_o julianus_n and_o celsus_n make_v a_o laugh_a matter_n that_o the_o apple_n be_v forbid_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a thought_n it_o a_o ridiculous_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v seven_o time_n wash_v in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n neither_o doubt_v i_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o deride_v moses_n when_o he_o cast_v the_o wood_n into_o the_o bitter_a water_n 25._o exo._n 15._o 25._o to_o heal_v their_o bitterness_n in_o our_o day_n also_o very_o many_o marvel_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o stealth_n of_o one_o halfpenny_n bring_v eternal_a destruction_n weight_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n but_o these_o man_n ought_v to_o remember_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o their_o own_o force_n but_o unto_o they_o must_v be_v add_v also_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o undouted_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n as_o it_o wey_v heavy_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n so_o vile_a and_o abject_a but_o that_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v add_v thereunto_o it_o be_v make_v notable_a and_o excellent_a in_o deed_n king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v a_o care_n to_o have_v goodly_a and_o honourable_a seal_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o promise_n and_o gift_n which_o be_v by_o they_o seal_v they_o oftentimes_o deceive_v man_n but_o god_n when_o he_o use_v even_o the_o most_o abject_a sign_n never_o deceave_v any_o man_n thing_n the_o seal_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o of_o honourable_a thing_n now_o will_v i_o speak_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o eight_o day_n the_o hebrew_n affirm_v that_o such_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o of_o it_o all_o thing_n obtain_v i_o know_v not_o what_o force_v and_o strength_n wherefore_o they_o think_v that_o after_o the_o seven_o day_n there_o come_v into_o the_o infant_n new_o bear_v so_o much_o strength_n that_o he_o be_v able_a easy_o to_o abide_v the_o pain_n of_o circumcision_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v unto_o they_o such_o feign_a toy_n and_o let_v we_o rather_o thus_o think_v 11._o that_o the_o eight_o day_n betoken_v the_o resurretion_n of_o chri_n col._n 2._o 11._o that_o in_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v betoken_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o therewithal_o we_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v perceave_v by_o paul_n for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o circumcision_n be_v signify_v the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v never_o be_v perfect_o cut_v off_o from_o we_o until_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o holy_a resurrection_n all_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o whole_a life_n wéek_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o this_o life_n represent_v a_o wéek_v represent_v a_o week_n of_o day_n but_o the_o eight_o day_n signifi_v the_o resurrection_n there_o be_v moreover_o a_o other_o reason_n not_o to_o be_v contemn_v namely_o that_o a_o child_n be_v so_o new_o bear_v be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o as_o touch_v the_o attainment_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o hereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o justification_n come_v not_o of_o our_o work_n and_o although_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o right_n of_o circumcision_n day_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v not_o enjoin_v to_o any_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n yet_o be_v not_o we_o in_o baptism_n bind_v to_o any_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n for_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o this_o kind_n of_o observation_n howbeit_o there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o have_v go_v about_o in_o baptism_n also_o to_o compel_v christian_n unto_o the_o eight_o day_n but_o those_o the_o